khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:201 · narrative
Source
εἰ δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν λέξιν βουληθείης νοῆσαι Εἰ δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν λέξιν βουληθείης νοῆσαι, διαφορὰν ἀκακίας καὶ εὐθύτητος ει ποι α ν τις τοιαύτην· εἰ μὲν ἀκακίᾳ ῃ ἡ τῶν κακῶν ἀπραξία, εὐθύτης ει η ἡ ε ξις καθ' η ν ἀπαθῶς πάντα ἐνεργοῦμεν· εἰ δὲ ἀκακίαν λέγοι τὴν τοῦ η θους κατόρθωσιν, εὐθύτης ει η ἡ ἀκαμπὴς τῶν δογμάτων τῆς ἀληθείας θεωρία. ἑκατέρως προστάσσει φυλάσσειν ἀκακίαν καὶ ἰδεῖν εὐθύτητα τῷ ει ναι ἐγκατάλειμμα εἰς τὸν μέλλοντα βίον τῷ εἰρηνικῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τὴν οὐ καταισχύνουσαν ἐλπίδα, τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἐξολοθρευμένων ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ α μα κατὰ τὸν τῆς κρίσεως καιρόν. Σωτηρία δὲ τῶν δικαίων γίνεται παρὰ κυρίου ὑπερασπίζοντος αὐτῶν ἐν καιρῷ θλίψεως. τούτῳ συνῳδὸν τὸ ̔Η σωτηρία ἡμῶν ἐν καιρῷ θλίψεως. ὑπάρξει δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ τὸ βοηθείας παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου τυχεῖν καὶ τὸ ῥυσθῆναι ἐκ πολεμίων, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἐξαιρεθῆναι ἐκ
χειρὸς ἁμαρτωλῶν τουτέστιν πράξεως η δυνάμεων πονηρῶν· διότι Ηλπισαν ἐπ' αὐτόν. Διὸ καὶ ὁ ψαλμὸς ου τος ἐν οἰκείῳ ἀριθμῷ τῶν λεγομένων ἐν αὐτῷ τέτακται. ε στιν γὰρ τριακοστὸς ε κτος. ου τος δὲ ὁ ἀριθμὸς ὁμοῦ τρίγωνος καὶ τετράγωνός ἐστιν. χρώμενος μὲν ἡ τρίγωνός ἐστιν πλευρὰ τῇ ὀγδοάδι, ε στι δὲ ἡ ὀγδοὰς ἀναστάσιμος τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμέρα. ἡ δὲ τετράγωνος πλευρὰν ε χει τὸν ε ξ ο ντα ἀριθμὸν τέλειον· ἑξάκις γὰρ τριάκοντα ε ξ. τρίγωνος δὲ κατὰ τοῦτο· εἰ γὰρ ἀπὸ μονάδος ἑξῆς ε ως ὀγδοάδος ἀριθμήσεις, οὐκ α λλον τούτου εὑρήσεις ἀριθμόν. 373 ̓Εξομολογούμενον πρόσωπον εἰσάγεται ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ τούτῳ.
English
But if you should wish to understand it also according to the wording, "But if you should wish to understand it also according to the wording," one might state the difference between guilelessness and uprightness as follows: if guilelessness is the non-doing of evils, uprightness would be the state according to which we act in all things without passion; but if one should call guilelessness the rightness of character, uprightness would be the inflexible contemplation of the doctrines of truth. In either way he commands us to guard guilelessness and to see uprightness, since there is a remnant for the peaceful man in the life to come—the hope that does not put to shame—when the impious are utterly destroyed together and at once at the time of judgment. But salvation for the righteous comes from the Lord, who shields them in the time of affliction. In harmony with this is "Our salvation is in the time of affliction." And it will be theirs both to obtain help from the Lord and to be delivered from enemies, but also to be rescued from the hand of sinners—that is, from the action or the powers of the wicked—because they hoped in him. Therefore this psalm also has been placed in its own number among the things said in it. For it is the thirty-sixth. And this number is at once triangular and square. As triangular, it has the side eight, and the eight is the resurrection day of the Savior. As square, it has as its side the number sixty, which is perfect; for six times thirty is sixty. And it is triangular in this respect: for if you count from the monad in succession up to the ogdoad, you will find no other number than this. A confessing person is introduced in this psalm.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:202 · narrative
Source
εἰ γὰρ πέπρακταί μοι, φησίν, τι τοιοῦτον ἐφ' ῳ α ξιον ὑπὸ θυμοῦ ἐλεγχθῆναι καὶ ὑπὸ ὀργῆς παιδευθῆναι, ἀλλά γε μετανοήσας παρακαλῶ ὑπὸ λόγου καὶ μὴ ὑπὸ θυμοῦ ἐλεγχθῆναι καὶ ὑπὸ διδασκαλίας καὶ μὴ ὑπὸ ὀργῆς παιδευθῆναι. Δηλοῖ δέ ποτε ἡ τῶν βελῶν προσηγορία καὶ τὰς κολάσεις, ὡς ἐν τοῖς προάγουσιν ει ρηται. φησὶ τοίνυν· ἐπεὶ ἁμαρτίας πεποίηκα αι ς ἀκολουθεῖ κόλασις, Τὰ βέλη σου η δη ἐνεπάγησάν μοι. 375 ̓Επιφαινομένων τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν μου· δεῖγμα γὰρ τοῦ ε τι αὐτὰς παρεῖναι τὸ ὁρᾶσθαι αὐτῶν τὸ πρόσωπον. Τὰς μὲν ἀνομίας ὑπερηρκέναι τὴν κεφαλὴν ἑαυτοῦ φησιν, ω στε πιέσαι καὶ βαρύναι τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν αὐτοῦ τροπικῶς κεφαλὴν ὀνομαζόμενον, ταύτας δὲ καὶ τρόπον φορτίου βεβαρύνθαι ἐπ' αὐτόν· τῆς γὰρ κακίας φύσει κατωφεροῦς καὶ βαρυτάτης ου σης ὡς ταλάντῳ μολίβδου παραβάλλεσθαι, μόνος ὁ μετανοῶν αι σθησιν τοῦ βάρους αὐτῆς λαμβάνει, οἰομένου κουφοτάτην αὐτὴν ὑπάρχειν τοῦ σὺν ἡδονῇ ἐνεργοῦντος αὐτήν. ο θεν ̓Ιησοῦς τοὺς κοπιῶντας καὶ πεφορτισμένους διὰ μετανοίας η κειν πρὸς αὐτὸν καλεῖ αἰσθηθέντας τοῦ α χθους τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ κοπιάσαντας ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. τοὺς δὲ μώλωπας ου ς ε σχεν ἀπὸ τῶν πεπυρωμένων τοῦ πονηροῦ βελῶν εἰς σῆψιν καὶ δυσωδίαν τετράφθαι φησὶν ἀπὸ προσώπου η ς ε σχεν ἀφροσύνης· σὺν ἀφροσύνῃ γὰρ οὐχ ἡ τυχοῦσα συνίσταται κακία, ὡς αυ μετὰ φρονήσεως τὰ κατ' ἀρετὴν ἐνεργεῖται. Τὰ δ' ἑξῆς τάχα ου τως ἀναγνωστέον· ἐπεὶ ε ως τέλους, τουτέστιν διὰ βίου, κατεκάμφθην τὰ κάτω φρονῶν καὶ ἐπὶ γῆν βλέπων, ἠκολούθησεν τὸ οἰκτρὸν καὶ ἐλεεινόν με ει ναι, ο παρίσταται ἐκ τοῦ ̓Εταλαιπώρησα.
English
For he says, if I have done anything of such a kind as to deserve to be reproved by wrath and disciplined by anger, at any rate, having repented, I beseech that I be reproved by reason and not by wrath, and disciplined by teaching and not by anger. And at one time the term "arrows" also indicates punishments, as has been said in the preceding passages. He says, then: since I have committed sins to which punishment follows, your arrows have already been fixed in me. My sins being made manifest—for a proof that they are present is the seeing of their face. He says that his lawless deeds have surpassed his head, so as to press down and weigh upon his governing faculty, figuratively called the head, and that these have been weighed down upon him in the manner of a burden; for since wickedness is by nature downward-tending and most heavy, so as to be compared to a talent of lead, only the one who repents perceives the sense of its weight, while the one who practices it with pleasure thinks it to be altogether light. Wherefore Jesus calls to himself those who labor and are burdened through repentance, who have perceived the weight of sin and have labored from it. And the welts which he received from the fiery arrows of the evil one he says have turned to rot and foul odor because of the face of the folly which he had; for not any ordinary wickedness is established together with folly, as virtue's deeds are performed with prudence. And what follows is perhaps to be read thus: since I was bowed down to the end, that is, throughout my life, thinking the things below and looking upon the earth, there followed my being pitiable and miserable, which is made clear from "I have labored in misery.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:203 · narrative
Source
Ητοι τῶν λογισμῶν μου η τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων· τούτου ε νεκα διὰ βίου σκυθρωπάζων ἐπορευόμην, πάσης ἱλαρίας ἀφαιρεθείσης. ἐπειδὴ δὲ φέρονται γραφαί, ω ν ἡ μὲν Ψύαι μου, ἡ δὲ Αἱ λαγόνες μου ἐπλήσθησαν ἐμπαιγμῶν, ῥητέον ο τι, ἐπεὶ περὶ τὰς ψύας καὶ τὰς λαγόνας συνίσταται τὰ σπέρματα εἰς παιδοποιΐαν συντείνοντα, ἐμπαιγμῶν ἐμπίπλαται ταῦτα, ο τ' α ν μὴ εἰς παιδοποιΐαν ἀλλὰ πορνικῶς ἐπιτελῆται. Διὰ τοῦτο γάρ φησιν μηδὲ ι ασιν ει ναι ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου διὰ τὸ ᾐσθῆσθαι τὴν ψυχήν μου τῶν παρόντων ἐμπαιγμῶν· πάνυ γὰρ ἀσθενεῖ ἡ σὰρξ ῥέουσα καὶ μὴ σωφρονοῦσα, ο θεν καὶ ̔Ο πορνεύων εἰς τὸ ι διον σῶμα ἁμαρτάνει. Α ̓ πὸ βάθους μετανοίας τοὺς ἐπὶ μετανοίᾳ στεναγμοὺς προφέρων, οὐκ ἐξ ἐπιπολῆς καὶ ἐπιπλάστως ὡς οἱ μετανοίας ὑποκριταί· διὸ καὶ θαρρῶν λέγει· Σοί, κύριε, ὡς α ρα ἡ ἐπιθυμία τῆς καρδίας μου ἐναντίον σού ἐστιν· πᾶσα μὲν γὰρ φαύλων ο ρεξις μακράν σου καὶ κέκρυπταί σε, ἡ δὲ τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας τῷ μετελθεῖν ἐκ κακίας εἰς ἀρετὴν γνησίαν μετάνοιαν ποθοῦσα ἀγαθὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ε χει, η τις ἐν ο ψεσιν οὐ τυγχάνει. Δύναται καὶ περὶ τῆς φαύλης ἐπιθυμίας λέγειν· ἐπεὶ ἡ ἐγκειμένη μοι πονηρὰ ο ρεξις οὐκ ε λαθέν σε, περὶ ταύτης ἐξομολογούμενος στενάζω, ὡς τὸν στεναγμὸν τὸν περὶ αὐτὸν εὐπαρρησίαστον ο ντα μὴ κεκρύφθαι ἀπὸ σοῦ· ἐπαινετὸν γὰρ τὸ ἐπὶ φαύλοις στένειν. Τῆς καρδίας μου τουτέστιν τῆς διανοητικῆς μου δυνάμεως τάραχον ὑπομενούσης, ἡ ἰσχύς μου ἡ κατὰ τὰς κοινὰς ἐννοίας ἐγκατέλιπέν με, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ τῶν ἀληθῶν γνῶσις φῶς τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου τουτέστιν τοῦ νοῦ τυγχάνουσα
English
Either my reasonings or the evil spirits; for this reason I went through life with a sullen face, all cheerfulness having been taken away. But since the Scriptures are brought forward, of which one says, My loins, and another, My loins were filled with mockings, it must be said that, since the seeds contributing to the begetting of children are situated around the loins and the flanks, these are filled with mockings whenever they are brought to fulfillment not for the begetting of children but in a whorish manner. For this reason he says that there is not even healing in my flesh, because my soul has perceived the mockings that are present; for the flesh is very weak when it flows and is not chaste, whence also the one who commits fornication sins against his own body. Bringing forth groans for repentance from the depth of repentance, not from the surface and not in a feigned way as the hypocrites of repentance do; therefore also, being confident, he says: To you, Lord, as indeed the desire of my heart is before you; for every craving of base things is far from you and has been hidden from you, but the desire of my heart, longing for genuine repentance by passing from vice to virtue, has a good desire, which does not happen in the eyes. He can also speak about the base desire: since the evil craving that lies within me has not escaped you, I groan confessing about it, so that the groan concerning it, being freely spoken, has not been hidden from you; for it is praiseworthy to groan over base things. When my heart, that is, my faculty of thought, undergoes disturbance, my strength, which is according to the common notions, has abandoned me, but also the knowledge of true things, being the light of my eyes, that is, of the mind
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:204 · narrative
Source
οὐκ ε στιν μετ' ἐμοῦ· διατεθεὶς γὰρ κατὰ τὰ α λογα οὐδ' ἐννοεῖσθαι φωτεινῶς η ἰσχυρῶς διανοεῖσθαι δυνήσομαι. Δύναται καὶ ἰσχὺς ει ναι τοῦ ταῦτα λέγοντος καὶ φῶς ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ ὁ ὀρθὸς λόγος καθ' ο ν ἐστιν λογικός. ου τος ου ν ἐγκατέλιπεν αὐτόν, καὶ οὐκέτι ει ναι μετ' αὐτοῦ δοκεῖ, ταραχθείσης αὐτοῦ τῆς καρδίας ἰσχύος ὀνομαζομένης κατὰ τὴν τῶν πρακτικῶν ὑφήγησιν, φῶς δὲ ὀφθαλμῶν κατὰ τὸ φωτίζειν τῇ σαφηνείᾳ τῶν ὁρώντων. Καὶ ου ς δὲ ει χον, φησίν, φίλους καὶ πλησίον φιληδόνως ζῶν, τούτους πολεμικῶς ἀνθισταμένους καὶ πολεμίους ε σχον ῥέψας ἐπὶ τὸ ἐκκλῖναι ἀπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποιῆσαι. ου τοι δὲ καὶ Εγγιστά μου πρότερον ο ντες σχέσει καὶ διαθέσει ἀπὸ μακρόθεν πολεμίων τρόπαιον ε στησαν. ̔Ρητέον δὲ καὶ ου τως· ο τ' α ν τις περιστάσεσι περιπέσῃ, ἐγκαταλείπεται ὑπὸ πάντων τῶν πρότερον ἐγγιζόντων καὶ φίλων καὶ πλησίον ο ντων, ὡς ε σθ' ο τε καὶ κατηγορεῖν τὸν πάλαι ποθούμενον. τούτων εἰκόνας ευ ροις ἐν τῷ ̓Ιώβ. Καὶ οἱ βλαπτικῶς δὲ καὶ φιλονείκως ἐκζητεῖν τὴν ψυχήν μου προελόμενοι καὶ βίᾳ περιβαλεῖν με ἠθέλησαν, ἀναγκαστικοῖς λόγοις ὡς δῆθεν ἀποδεικτικοῖς ὑπαγαγεῖν με νομίζοντες· ἀλλὰ τὰ πρὸ τούτων λεγόμενα ἐπὶ ἐκζητήσει τῶν κακῶν οι ς ὑποβάλλειν με εσπευδον ω φθησάν μοι ματαιότης. ηκουον γὰρ οὐχ ὡς ἀποδείξεως ἀλλ' ὡς ματαίας καὶ ἀπατηλῆς σοφιστείας. ματαιότητα δὲ δι' ω ν σοφίζονται φθεγγόμενοι δι' ο λης ἡμέρας, τουτέστι διὰ βίου, δολιότητα μελετῶσιν ου τε ἀποδείξεις τότε τοῖς πράγμασιν ἐπιφέροντες ἀλλὰ καὶ σοφιστικῶς συναρπάζειν κρίναντες.
English
it is not with me; for disposed according to the irrational, I will not be able even to think luminously or to reason strongly. The right reason, according to which he is rational, can be both the strength of the one saying these things and the light of his eyes. This, then, did not abandon him, and it no longer seems to be with him, his heart having been troubled—strength being named according to the guidance of practical matters, and light of eyes according to its enlightening by the clarity of those who see. And those whom he had, he says, as friends and neighbors, living pleasurably, these he had as warring against him and as enemies, having inclined to turn away from evil and to do good. And these, who were formerly nearest to me by relation and disposition, from afar set up a trophy as enemies. One must also say thus: whenever someone falls into circumstances, he is abandoned by all who formerly drew near and were friends and neighbors, so that at times even the one formerly longed for accuses him. You would find images of these things in Job. And those who purposed to seek my soul harmfully and contentiously and wished to assail me with violence, thinking to subject me by compelling arguments as if demonstrative—but the things said before these, concerning the seeking out of the evils with which they hastened to subdue me, appeared to me as vanity. For I heard them not as demonstration but as vain and deceptive sophistry. And vanity, through the things they speak sophistically all the day long—that is, through their whole life—they practice deceit, not then bringing demonstrations to the facts but also judging it right to snatch them away sophistically.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:205 · narrative
Source
380 ̔Ο κρίνας φυλάττειν τὸ Οὐ παραδέξῃ ἀκοὴν ματαίαν πρὸς τοὺς δολίους καὶ ἀπατηλοὺς λόγους κεκώφωται οὐδ' αι σθησιν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐξ ἀκοῆς ε χειν βουλόμενος· πολλῷ δὲ πλέον ἀλάλου δίκην οὐδ' ἀποκρίνεσθαι πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους λόγους η ἐλέγχειν αὐτοὺς βουληθείη· ει ρηται γὰρ ἐν α λλοις ἠλιθίου ει ναι τὸ ἐξελέγχειν τοὺς λίαν εὐήθεις λόγους. ̓Εγενόμην ου ν, φησίν, πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους ἀνθρώπους ὡς οὐκ ἀκούων οὐδ' ε χων ἐν στόματί μου ἐλεγμούς· κίνδυνον γὰρ ε χει πολλάκις τὸ δυσφήμων λόγων ἀκούειν καὶ τὸ διαλέγεσθαι περὶ προβλημάτων ὑποκειμένων κολάσει. διὸ μακάριον κεκωφῶσθαι πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα καὶ νομίζεσθαι μὴ οι όν τε ει ναι αὐτὰ ἐλέγχειν. 381 ̓Επεὶ πάντων τῶν α λλων καταφρονήσας η λπισα ἐπὶ μόνῳ σοί, ω κύριε, τυγχάνων μου καὶ θεὸς Σὺ εἰσακούσῃ, ῳ εὐξάμενος ει πον ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τοῦ Κύριε, μὴ τῷ θυμῷ σου ἐλέγξῃς με. πολλάκις γὰρ οἱ συνόντες μοι, ο τε ἡμάρτανον, ἀλητήριοι δαίμονες ὀνειδίζουσι τὰ προπεπραγμένα εἰς μέσον φέροντες, ὡς διὰ τούτου ἐμποδίσαι τὴν μετάνοιάν μου πειρώμενοι καὶ ἀπόγνωσιν σωτηρίας ἐμποιῆσαι. ἐγὼ γοῦν πρὸς ου ς ὑποβάλλουσι τοιούτους λογισμοὺς κωφὸς καὶ οὐκ ἀκούων γεγένημαι οὐδ' ἐλέγξαι αὐτοὺς βουλόμενος, ο πως μὴ περὶ τοῦτο καταγινόμενος ἐκλύσω τὴν σύντονον περὶ τὴν μετάνοιαν προθυμίαν. ἐπεὶ ου ν ἐλπίζων, ω κύριε, θαρρῶ εἰσακουσθήσεσθαι. ἐμαυτῷ γὰρ ἀμῦναι δυνάμενος ἐπέχω τὴν αμυναν, γινώσκων τὸ Μὴ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδικοῦντες, ἀγαπητοί, ἀλλὰ δότε τόπον τῇ ὀργῇ, καὶ τὸ ̓Εμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω, λέγει κύριος. Ετοιμος καὶ εὐτρεπὴς πρὸς τὰς ἐξ αἰσθήσεως μάστιγάς εἰμι.
English
He who has decided to keep the command "You shall not accept a vain hearing" has been made deaf toward deceitful and seductive words, not even wishing to have the perception of them that comes from hearing; and much more, like a dumb man, would he not wish even to answer such words or to refute them; for it has been said elsewhere that it is the mark of a fool to refute exceedingly silly words. "I became," he says, "toward such men as one not hearing, and having no reproofs in my mouth"; for there is often danger in hearing defamatory words and in conversing about problems that are subject to punishment. Therefore it is blessed to have been made deaf toward such things and to be thought unable to refute them. Since, having despised all other things, I hoped in you alone, O Lord, who are mine and God, you will hear me, to whom, having prayed, I said, beginning from "O Lord, do not reprove me in your anger." For often those who are with me, when I sinned, the wandering demons reproach, bringing my past deeds into the middle, as though attempting by this to hinder my repentance and to produce despair of salvation. I, then, toward those who suggest such thoughts have become deaf and not hearing, nor wishing to refute them, so that, not being occupied with this, I might not relax the intense eagerness for repentance. Since, therefore, hoping, O Lord, I am confident that I shall be heard. For though able to defend myself, I hold back the defense, knowing the words "Do not avenge yourselves, beloved, but give place to wrath," and "Vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord." I am ready and prepared for the scourges that come from perception.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:206 · narrative
Source
ἀμέλει γοῦν καὶ ἡ ἀλγεδών μου, καθ' η ν ἀλγῶ ἐπὶ τοῖς προπεπραγμένοις, ἐνώπιόν μού ἐστιν τιτρώσκουσα καὶ μαστίζουσά με. Δύναται δὲ καὶ ου τως· ἐπεὶ ἡ ἀλγηδών μού ἐστιν, ἀλγοῦντός μου ἐφ' οι ς ε δρασα κακοῖς κα ν διὰ μαστίγων δέοι ἐκτὸς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων γενέσθαι, ε τοιμός εἰμι πρὸς ταύτας, τουτέστι προθύμως ε χω περὶ ἐπιστροφῆς τυφθῆναι. ̔Η πρὸς ἡμᾶς δηλονότι συμπάθεια η ς ε νεκα τοῦ οἰκείου πάθους ε χει διὰ παντὸς τὴν ἀνάμνησιν· ̓Αφ' ω ν γὰρ πέπονθεν, ὁ Παῦλός φησιν, αὐτὸς πειρασθεὶς δύναται τοῖς πειραζομένοις βοηθῆσαι. 383 ̔Ως κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὁ ἁμαρτίαν ε χων ὑπὲρ η ς δεῖ θυσίαν προσαγαγεῖν ἐφρόντιζεν τῶν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς προσφερομένων, ου τως ἐστὶ μεριμνᾶν
ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἑαυτοῦ τινα σπεύδοντα κατορθοῦν μετανοίας ε ργα. 384 ̓Εμοῦ μεριμνοῦντος ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας μου, οἱ διὰ τὸ μετανενοηκέναι με ἐχθραίνοντές μοι ζῶσιν κατὰ τὴν φαύλην ζωήν, ἰσχύοντες καὶ κραταιοὶ ο ντες ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ τῷ ἐμὲ ἠσθενηκέναι κατὰ ταύτην τὴν ζωήν. Εἰ κἀκεῖνοι ἀπέρριψάν με ὡς νεκρὸν ἐβδελυγμένον, ἀλλὰ σὺ σκέπε με ὑπὸ τὴν κραταιάν σου χεῖρα· σοῦ γὰρ παρόντος ἀνίσχυροι καὶ ἀσθενεῖς οἱ ἐχθροί. 386 ̓Επεὶ ἐχθρῶν περιεστηκότων ἀνθρώπων τε πονηρῶν καὶ ἀοράτων δυνάμεων βοηθείας δέομαι, οὐκ α λλοθεν βοήθειαν ἀπαιτῶ η παρὰ σοῦ, κύριε· σὺ γὰρ καὶ θεὸς τῆς σωτηρίας μου τυγχάνεις, σωτηρίας δὲ θεὸς ὁ ταύτης αι τιος.
English
At any rate, my pain, by which I grieve over what has been done beforehand, is before me, wounding and scourging me. It can also be understood thus: since my pain is mine—I grieving over the evils I have done—even if it should be necessary to be freed from my sins by means of scourges, I am ready for these, that is, I am eager to be struck for the sake of conversion. Clearly the compassion toward us, for the sake of which he always keeps the remembrance of his own suffering; for Paul says, "From what he has suffered, having himself been tempted, he is able to help those who are tempted." As under the law the one who had a sin for which it was necessary to bring a sacrifice took thought for what was offered on its behalf, so it is necessary for one to take thought for his own sin, hastening to accomplish the works of repentance. While I take thought for my sin, those who are hostile to me because I have repented live according to their base life, being strong and mighty above me by my having become weak in this life. Even if they have cast me off as a dead and abominable thing, nevertheless do you shelter me under your mighty hand; for when you are present, the enemies are powerless and weak. Since, with enemies standing around—both wicked men and invisible powers—I need help, I do not demand help from elsewhere than from you, Lord; for you are also the God of my salvation, and the God of salvation is the cause of it.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:207 · narrative
Source
387 ̔Ο βασιλεὺς Δαυὶδ τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαγὼν εἰς ̔Ιερουσαλὴμ ὑμνῳδούς τινας α νδρας ἱεροὺς ε ταξεν ἐπ' αὐτῆς τῆς λειτουργίας τε καὶ τάξεως, ω στε τοὺς υ μνους τοῦ θεοῦ ᾳ δειν. ει ς ου ν η ν τούτων καὶ ὁ ̓Ιδιθούμ, ὡς ἐν τῷ καταλόγῳ καὶ τῇ ἐξαριθμήσει τῶν προειρημένων ᾠδῶν ἐν ταῖς Παραλειπομέναις φέρεταί τι τοιοῦτον. τὸν ου ν προκείμενον ψαλμὸν αὐτὸς ὑπὲρ τοῦ Δαυὶδ ποιήσας ῃ σεν, η ὑπὸ τοῦ Δαυὶδ γενόμενον αὐτὸν παραλαβὼν ἀπήγγειλεν. Εστιν δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ προκειμένῳ ψαλμῷ ἐκ μετανοίας εἰς ἀρετὴν εἰσαγόμενον πρόσωπον τὸ ἀπαγγέλλον. 388 ̓Επεὶ σχεδὸν πάσης ἁμαρτίας ἀρχὴ διὰ λόγου γίνεται, ὁ φυλάξαι προθέμενος τὰς διὰ τῶν πράξεων ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν συνθήκας τίθεται, ο πως μὴ ἁμάρτῃ τῇ γλώττῃ. εἰ γὰρ τὸ ἀναμάρτητον περὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτῷ τηρηθείη, ἀκολουθήσει τὸ καθαρεῦσαι ἀπὸ τῶν κατ' ἐνέργειαν ἁμαρτημάτων· ̓Εκ γὰρ τῶν λόγων σου, φησίν, δικαιωθήσῃ, καὶ ἐκ τῶν λόγων σου καταδικασθήσῃ· καὶ ̓Αμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν· περὶ παντὸς ἀργοῦ ῥήματος δώσετε λόγον ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως. 389 3 Μετὰ τοῦ α ρθρου ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς καὶ ἐνταῦθα διάβολος η καὶ ὁ παρὼν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ πονηρὸς α γγελος λέγεται. Οτ' α ν ου ν τις πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ει πῃ τὰς ὁδοὺς φυλάξαι ἑαυτοῦ τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτεῖν ἐν γλώσσῃ καὶ θῆται φυλακὴν τῷ στόματι ἑαυτοῦ, τὸ τηνικαῦτα συνιστάμενος ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς ἀντιπαρατεταγμένως ἐναντίον τοῦ μετανοοῦντος ὑπομιμνήσκει τὰ πρότερα, ἐπ' ὀνειδισμῷ εἰς μέσον αὐτὰ φέρων η γαργαλίσαι διὰ τῆς ὑπομνήσεως θέλων, ο πως κατασπάσῃ εἰς τὴν προτέραν ἁμαρτίαν τὸν ἀποστάντα αὐτῆς.
English
King David, when he brought the ark of God to Jerusalem, appointed certain sacred men as singers for this very ministry and order, so that they might sing the hymns of God. One of these was also Idithum, as is recorded in something of this sort in the Chronicles, in the list and enumeration of the aforementioned odes. So then, he either composed and sang the psalm set before us himself on David's behalf, or he received it as something made by David and reported it. And in the psalm set before us there is also a person introduced from repentance to virtue who is the one reporting.
Since the beginning of nearly every sin comes about through speech, the one who resolves to guard his ways through his actions makes an agreement with himself, so that he may not sin with his tongue. For if freedom from sin in speech is preserved for him, it will follow that he is cleansed from sins committed in deed. For by your words, it says, you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned; and, Amen I say to you, for every idle word you will give an account on the day of judgment.
With the article, the sinner here too is called the devil, or the evil angel present with a person. Whenever, then, someone says to himself that he will guard his own ways so as not to sin with his tongue and will set a guard over his own mouth, at that time the sinner, standing against him in opposition, reminds him of his former deeds, bringing them into the middle for reproach, or wishing to tickle him through the reminder, so that he may drag down into his former sin the one who has departed from it.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:208 · narrative
Source
ου τω γοῦν, φησίν, συστάντος τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ καὶ ἐνώπιόν μου, κωφωθεὶς πρὸς τοὺς λόγους ἐσίγησα ἀφ' ω ν ἠρξάμην λέγειν ἀγαθῶν· ἀρξάμενος γὰρ η μην περὶ ἀναμαρτησίας λέγειν· η ἐξ ἀγαθῶν δογμάτων διειληφὼς ο τι οὐ δεῖ ἀποκρίνεσθαι πρὸς ἐρεθίζοντας λόγους, ἐσίγησα μηδὲν πρὸς αὐτοὺς φθεγξάμενος, ο πως, ἐκείνου λέγοντος τὰ προειρημένα, μὴ τὸ α λγημα, ο ἐξ αἰσθήσεως ε σχον ο τε τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀπηλλατόμην, ἀνανεούμενον καὶ ἀνακαινιζόμενον γεγένηται, ἀλγήσας πάλιν ἐφ' οι ς ὠνείδισε λέγων τὰ πεπραγμένα μοι. 390 ̓Εκ τῶν λόγων τοῦ συστάντος κατενώπιόν μου ἁμαρτωλοῦ ἐθερμάνθη διαπυρωθεῖσα ἡ καρδία μου. ἐπεὶ δὲ μηδὲν ἐφθεγξάμην ἐκ τῶν τοιούτων λογισμῶν ἐντός μου, ἡ θέρμανσις ἐφυλάχθη καὶ ̓Εν τῇ μελέτῃ μου ἐκκαυθήσεται πῦρ. ὁ μὴ ἐκλύτως ἀλλὰ σπουδαίως καὶ διαπύρως μελετῶν τὰ θεῖα ἐρεῖ τὸν προκείμενον στίχον, ἐξαπτομένου πυρὸς ἐκ τῆς τοιαύτης μελέτης διεσθίοντος τὴν προϋπάρχουσαν μοχθηρὰν ε ξιν. Πρὸς μὲν τὸν ἁμαρτωλόν φησιν· ̓Εκωφώθην καὶ ἐταπεινώθην καὶ ἐσίγησα· πρὸς δὲ τὸν θεόν· ̓Ελάλησα ἐν γλώσσῃ μου. ὁ ἀπὸ γνησίου πόθου καὶ φρονήματος προφέρων λόγους ἐν γλώσσῃ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ λαλεῖ, τοῦ δολερῶς φθεγγομένου γλώσσῃ ἀλλοτρίᾳ λαλοῦντος. καὶ ε τι ἐπεὶ ε χομεν καὶ ἐν τῷ ε σω ἀνθρώπῳ γλῶσσαν, κυρίως ἡμῶν αυ τη γλῶσσά ἐστιν, καθ' η ν ἀπὸ διαθέσεως ε στιν λαλεῖν. 392 ̓Επεὶ ἀρξάμενος τοῦ ζῆν κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ζωὴν καὶ τέλος αὐτῆς προσδοκῶ, α δηλον δέ μοι τοῦτο, σύ μοι γνώρισον τὸ πέρας
English
When, he says, the sinner stood before me, I was struck dumb and fell silent from the good things I had begun to speak. For having begun to speak about sinlessness—or having understood from good doctrines that one ought not to answer provoking words—I fell silent, uttering nothing to them, so that, while he was saying the things previously mentioned, the pain I had from perception, by which I was being delivered from sins, might not be renewed and made fresh again, having grieved again over the things he reproached me with, recounting what I had done. From the words of the sinner who stood before me my heart was warmed and set ablaze. But since I uttered nothing from such thoughts within me, the warming was preserved, and In my meditation a fire shall be kindled. He who meditates on divine things not slackly but earnestly and fervently will speak the verse before us, fire being kindled from such meditation and consuming the wicked disposition that existed beforehand. To the sinner, he says: I was struck dumb and humbled and fell silent; but to God: I spoke with my tongue. He who brings forth words from genuine longing and purpose speaks with his own tongue, whereas he who speaks deceitfully speaks with a foreign tongue. And moreover, since we have a tongue also in the inner man, this tongue is properly ours, according to which it is possible to speak from disposition. Since, having begun to live according to human life, I also expect its end—and this is clear to me—make known to me the end.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:209 · narrative
Source
μου, ι να τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἐτῶν τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς ζωῆς μαθὼν καὶ τίνα μοι κατορθοῦσθαι δεῖ γνῶ. τί μὲν πεποίηκα, τί δὲ λείπει μοι πρὸς ἀναπλήρωσιν τελειώσεως; Η καὶ ου τως· ἐπεὶ πᾶς συνετὸς πράσσει καὶ ἐνεργεῖ ἐπὶ τέλει τινὶ ο καὶ σκοπὸς καλεῖται, δεῖ δὲ τούτου γνῶσιν ε χειν, ευ χεται γνῶναι τί τὸ τέλος καθ' ο ζῆν προτέθειται καὶ τίς ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν κατὰ τὰ θεωρήματα τῆς ἀληθείας ἡμερῶν. ου τω γὰρ ει σεται τί αὐτῷ ὑστερεῖ πρὸς ἀναπλήρωσιν τοῦ σκοποῦ· ὡσεὶ καὶ ἐπιστήμην τις προθέμενος ἀναλαβεῖν ε φασκε τῷ διδασκάλῳ· Τὰ θεωρήματα τῆς ἐπιστήμης δήλωσον πόσα ἐστίν, ι να γνῶ ποῖα ε σχον, ποίοις δ' ἀκμὴν ὑστεροῦμαι. 393 ̓Εξ ου εἰς τὸν βίον παρῆλθον, εἰς τὸ ἀγωνίσασθαι ἀνεγράφη, ὡς κατὰ μὲν τὴν ἀρχὴν ε χειν τὴν πάλην πρὸς αι μα καὶ σάρκα, ὑπερβὰς δὲ τὸν παῖδα καὶ ἀνὴρ γενόμενος πρὸς ἀρχάς, πρὸς ἐξουσίας κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, ει ναί μοι τὸν ἀγῶνα. σημαίνει ου ν τὸ Παλαιστὰς ει ναι ταὐτὸν τῷ ̓Εν ἀγῶνι ε θου τὰς ἡμέρας μου. Δύναται δὲ νῦν ̔Υπόστασις ἀντὶ οὐσίας λέγεσθαι, ι ν' ῃ τὸ λεγόμενον τοιοῦτον· ἡ υ παρξις ἡ ἐμὴ τῇ σῇ παραβαλλομένη οὐδ' ει ναί τι δοκεῖ. 394 ̔Ετέρα δὲ περιέχει γραφή· Ἰ δοὺ παλαιὰς ε θου τὰς ἡμέρας μου, οἰκειότητα ἐχούσας πρὸς τὸν παλαιὸν α νθρωπον ο ν ἐνεδυσάμην. διὸ Καὶ ἡ ὑπόστασίς μου, καθ' η ν ὑφιστάμην τὰ πρὸ τῆς πίστεως πράγματα, ὡς οὐδέν ἐστιν ἐνώπιόν σου πλὴν τὰ σύμπαντα ματαιότης. πάντα ματαιότητα λέγει τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ζῷα, φυτά, καὶ τὰ παραπλήσια. μόνος ὁ α νθρωπος ζῶν ἐστιν παρὰ ταῦτα μετέχων ἀθανάτου ζωῆς.
English
of my life, so that by learning the multitude of the years of life in the flesh I may know what things I ought to accomplish. What have I done, and what is lacking to me for the completion of perfection? Or also thus: since every prudent man acts and works toward some end, which is also called a goal, and one must have knowledge of this, he prays to know what is the end for the sake of which he has set himself to live, and what is the number of the days according to the contemplations of truth. For thus he will know what is lacking to him for the completion of the goal; just as one who has set before himself to acquire knowledge of a science might say to the teacher: Declare to me how many are the contemplations of the science, so that I may know which I have attained and in which I am still lacking. From the time I came into life, I was enrolled to contend, so that in the beginning I had my wrestling against blood and flesh, but having passed beyond childhood and become a man, my struggle is against principalities, against powers, against the world-rulers of this darkness. He signifies, then, that "Palestinas" is the same as "In the contest you placed my days." But now "subsistence" can be said instead of "substance," so that the saying may be such: my existence, when compared to yours, seems not even to be anything. Another reading contains: Behold, you have placed my days as ancient, having a kinship to the old man whom I put on. Therefore also my subsistence, according to which I subsisted in the things before the faith, is as nothing before you, except that all things are vanity. He calls vanity all the living creatures upon the earth, plants, and the like. Man alone, besides these, is living, partaking of immortal life.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:210 · narrative
Source
395 ̔Ο ἐν τῷ προκόπτειν διαπορευόμενος εἰκόνος θείας μετέχων τοῦτο ποιεῖ, ω ν σύμμορφος τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ ε τι Μέντοιγε πᾶς α νθρωπος ζῶν ἐν εἰκόνι διαπορεύεται, η τοι τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ, τηρῶν τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα, η α λλου τινὸς ζῴου ιππος θηλυμανὴς η α λλο τι α λογον κατὰ τὸ η θος γινόμενος. καὶ ε τι ὁ αἰσθητὸς καὶ φαινόμενος κόσμος εἰκών ἐστιν τοῦ νοητοῦ καὶ ἀοράτου. αὐτεξουσίως ου ν διαπορεύεται ὁ α νθρωπος ἐν τούτῳ τῷ κόσμῳ ο ς ἐστιν εἰκών. εἰπὼν δὲ περὶ τοῦ κοινοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὰ εἰρημένα, περὶ τῶν καθ' ε καστά φησιν ὡς μάτην ταρασσομένων ἐν ταῖς περὶ τὰ θνητὰ σπουδαῖς. περὶ ἑκάστου γοῦν ἐπιφέρει τὸ Θησαυρίζει καὶ οὐ γινώσκει τίνι συνάγει αὐτά. ὁ γὰρ θησαυρίζων ἐπὶ γῆς οὐκ οι δεν τίς διαδέχεται τὸν πλοῦτον ὑπὲρ ου αὐτὸς ἐσπούδασεν· ὁ δὲ θησαυρίζων ἐν οὐρανῷ ἑαυτῷ καὶ οὐκ α λλῳ θησαυρίσας οι δεν τίνι, ἐπιστάμενος τὸν πλοῦτον ο ντα ἀναφαίρετον αὐτοῦ. Κα ν ἡ οὐσία ἀντὶ τῆς ὑποστάσεως λέγηται, καὶ αὐτὴ παρὰ θεοῦ ἐστιν ὡς ἐκ δημιουργοῦ· κα ν καθὸ ὑφιστάμεθα, καὶ αυ τη ἡ ὑπόστασις ἡμῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐστιν ἐνδιδόντος ἡμῖν τὸ ὑφίστασθαι τὰ συμβαίνοντα κα ν ἐπίπονα ῃ. 397 ̓Επεὶ ῥυσθῆναι ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἀνομιῶν μου ἀξιώσας τέως τούτου οὐ τετύχηκα, ὀνειδίζει ὁ α φρων ὡς τὸ σὸν ποίημα ὑποχείριον ε χων· ̓Απὸ γὰρ τῆς ἰσχύος τῆς χειρός σου ἐγὼ ἐξέλειπον. ο τ' α ν γὰρ ἡ κολάζουσα χεὶρ ἰσχυρῶς μαστίζῃ, ἐκλείπει ὁ κολαζόμενος καθ' ο τοιοῦτός ἐστιν. Καὶ ἐκ τῆς παρούσης λέξεως μανθάνομεν τὰς λεγομένας μάστιγας τοῦ θεοῦ μὴ α λλας ου σας ἐλέγχων.
English
The one who walks in progress, partaking of the divine image, does this, being conformed to the image of the Son of God. And indeed every living man walks in an image—either that of God, keeping the "according to the image," or becoming in character some other living creature, a lustful stallion, or some other irrational beast. And moreover the perceptible and visible world is an image of the intelligible and invisible. By free will, then, man walks in this world, which is an image. Having said these things about man in general, he speaks about individuals, that they are troubled in vain in their pursuits of mortal things. For concerning each one he adds: "He treasures up and does not know for whom he gathers them." For the one who treasures up on earth does not know who will inherit the wealth for which he himself labored; but the one who treasures up in heaven for himself and not for another knows for whom, understanding that the wealth is his, not to be taken away. And even if "substance" is said instead of "subsistence," this too is from God as from a creator; and even insofar as we subsist, this very subsistence of ours is from him, who grants us to subsist even when what befalls us is painful. Since, having deemed himself worthy to be delivered from all my lawless deeds, he has not yet obtained this, the foolish man reproaches, as though holding your work subject to him: "For from the strength of your hand I have failed." For whenever the punishing hand scourges strongly, the one being punished fails, insofar as he is such. And from the present passage we learn that what are called the scourges of God are nothing other than reproofs.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:211 · narrative
Source
μετὰ γὰρ τὸ εἰπεῖν ̓Απόστησον ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τὰς μάστιγάς σου ἐπενήνεκται τὸ ̓Εν ἐλεγμοῖς ὑπὲρ ἀνομίας ει ναι αὐτάς· τοῖς γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἀνομίας προσφερομένοις ἐλεγμοῖς παιδεύεται α νθρωπος, ἐκτηκομένης τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ τῷ ἀποβαλεῖν πᾶσαν σαρκώδη παχύτητα. τότε γὰρ κατὰ τὴν ἀράχνην ὑφαίνειν δύναται, οὐκ ε ξωθεν ὑποκειμένην υ λην ἀλλ' οι κοθεν ταύτην καὶ ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ προφέρων. δύναται καὶ τὸ ἀνυπόστατον τῶν φαύλων τῆς ψυχῆς λογισμῶν δηλοῦν ἡ λέξις, ω σπερ ἐν ̔Ησαίᾳ περὶ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν ει ρηται ̔Ιστὸν ἀράχνης ὑφαίνουσιν. ο ταν τὰ ε ργα τὰ ἀράχνη ἐοικότα ἐκ τῶν ἐλέγχων τῶν ὑπὲρ ἀνομίας ἀφανισθῇ, ἐκτήκεται ὡς ἡ ἀράχνη ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ ἐλεγχομένου. 399 ̓Επεὶ οι δεν ε τι ἑαυτὸν πολλῶν δεόμενον, παρακαλεῖ ἐνδοθῆναι αὐτῷ ε τι ἐνδιατρίψαι ἐν τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ, ο πως
ἀναψύξῃ κατατρυφήσας ἐν τελείοις ἀγαθοῖς. εἰ γὰρ μὴ ου τως ἀλλ' ε τι λείπων ἀπέλθοι, οὐκέτι μὴ ὑπάρξῃ, οὐ τῷ καταστρέφειν εἰς τὸ μὴ ο ν (ἀθάνατος γὰρ καὶ ἀνώλεθρος ἡ ψυχὴ) ἀλλὰ τῷ μηκέτι ἐν μετοχῇ τοῦ ο ντος ὑπάρχειν. τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ ἀληθῶς ει ναι τυγχάνει, τὸ μετέχειν τοῦ εἰρηκότος· ̓Εγώ εἰμι ὁ ω ν, λεγομένων μὴ ει ναι τῶν ταύτην τὴν μετοχὴν οὐκ ἐχόντων κατὰ τὸ λελεγμένον ἐν εὐχῇ πρὸς τὸν θεόν· Μὴ παραδῷς τὸ σκῆπτρόν σου τοῖς μὴ ου σιν. ταύτης τῆς ὑπάρξεως μετασχεῖν ποθῶν ευ χεται καιρὸν αὐτῷ δοθῆναι τοῦ ἀναψύξαι τῇ μετουσίᾳ τοῦ ο ντος, ι ν' ἀληθῶς ὑπάρξῃ.
English
For after saying "Remove your scourges from me," there has been added "that they are in reproofs for lawlessness"; for by the reproofs brought for lawlessness a man is disciplined, his soul being melted away by casting off all fleshy grossness. For then he is able to weave like the spider, not bringing forth material from outside but from within and from himself. The phrase can also indicate the insubstantiality of the base reasonings of the soul, just as in Isaiah it is said concerning sinners, "They weave a spider's web." When the works resembling a spider's are destroyed by the reproofs for lawlessness, the soul of the one reproved melts away like the spider. Since he saw that he no longer needed many things, he prays that there be granted to him still to linger in this life, so that he might be refreshed, having delighted himself in perfect goods. For if he should depart not thus but still lacking, he would no longer exist—not by being reduced to non-being (for the soul is immortal and imperishable), but by no longer being in participation of being. For this is truly to be, to participate in the One who said, "I am the One who is," those being said not to be who do not have this participation, according to what has been spoken in prayer to God: "Do not hand over your scepter to those who are not." Desiring to share in this existence, he prays that a time be given him to be refreshed by participation in being, so that he may truly exist.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:212 · narrative
Source
400 Λάκκον ταλαιπωρίας τὴν εἰδωλολατρίαν καλεῖ, ὡς ταλαιπωρουμένων τῶν ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀντλούντων· οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀντλοῦσιν τῶν εἰς ζωὴν ἐπιτηδείων, ο περ ̔Ιερεμίας ὀνειδίζων τοὺς ̓Ιουδαίους ε λεγεν Ωρυξαν ἑαυτοῖς λάκκουςσυντετριμμένους οι οὐ δυνήσονται υ δωρ συνέχειν· Πηλὸν ἰλύος τὰς ἡδονάς, ἐπειδὴ τρὺξ αυ τη καὶ φθορὰ σωμάτων καὶ σηπεδόνες τυγχάνουσιν, ὡς ἐξ ἑκατέρου δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς τὰ ε θνη διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ τοῦ κηρύγματος ε σωσεν. δ Οἱ παρὰ τῆς λέξεως μηδὲν δηλοῦσθαι ἐν τῇ γραφῇ νομίζοντες λέγουσιν· ὡς α ν πηλίκου ἀγαθοῦ τυχὼν ὁ ἐπὶ τῆς αἰσθητῆς πέτρας τοὺς πόδας τοῦ σώματος στάς, ου τως εὐχαριστεῖ τῷ τοῦτο δωρησαμένῳ. ἡμεῖς δέ φαμεν ο τι ὁ τῶν προειρημένων λάκκου καὶ πηλοῦ ἀπαλλαγεὶς ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρραγῆ καὶ ἀκλόνητον κατ' ἀρετὴν τελειότητα ἱδρυνθεὶς ἀπαγγέλλει τὰ προκείμενα· τῷ γὰρ ου τω στάντι ἐπὶ πέτραν ἀκολουθεῖ καὶ τὸ κατευθύνεσθαι τὰ διαβήματα αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ κυρίου διαβαίνοντος ἀπὸ κακίας εἰς ἀρετὴν καὶ ἀπὸ θνητῶν εἰς ἀθάνατα ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ πᾶσαν προκοπήν. Οἰκεῖον τῇ καινότητι τοῦ πνεύματος καὶ τάχα Αισμα καινὸν ὁ ἠθικός ἐστιν λόγος, υ μνος δὲ ἡ θεολογία. Ματαιότητας ἡγητέον λέγειν αὐτὸν τὰς βιωτικὰς σπουδάς, Μανίας δὲ ψευδεῖς τὰς ψευδεῖς διδασκαλίας καὶ ψευδοπροφητείας. σημειωτέον δὲ ο τι, ὡς οὐσῶν ἀληθινῶν μανιῶν, προσέθηκεν τὸ Ψευδεῖς ταῖς μανίαις· τάχα γὰρ οἱ προφητικῶς κατεχόμενοι ἀληθῆ ε χουσιν μανίαν, οἱ δὲ ψευδομάντεις μανίαν ψευδῆ. Διαλογισμοὺς δὲ θεοῦ λέγει τούς, ι ν' ου τως ει πω, ἐκλογισμοὺς τῶν κατὰ πρόνοιαν θεοῦ γινομένων.
English
He calls idolatry a pit of misery, since those who draw from it are in misery; for they draw nothing of the things fit for life, which Jeremiah, reproaching the Jews, spoke of: "They dug for themselves broken pits that will not be able to hold water." He calls pleasures the mire of filth, since they are the dregs and corruption of bodies and rottenness, so that from both Christ saved the nations through faith in him and through the preaching. Those who think that nothing is signified in the Scripture by the expression say: as if he had obtained some great good, he who has planted the feet of his body on the perceptible rock thus gives thanks to the one who granted this. But we say that he who has been delivered from the aforementioned pit and mire, having been established upon the unbreakable and unshakable perfection according to virtue, declares the things set before us; for to him who has thus stood upon the rock there follows also that his steps are directed by the Lord as he passes from vice to virtue and from mortal things to immortal, and indeed in every advance. Proper to the newness of the spirit, and perhaps a new song, is the ethical discourse, and a hymn is theology. One must consider that he calls worldly pursuits vanities, and false teachings and false prophecies false madnesses. And it should be noted that, as though there were true madnesses, he added "false" to the madnesses; for perhaps those possessed prophetically have a true madness, while false diviners have a false madness. And he calls thoughts of God, so to speak, the reckonings of the things that come about by God's providence.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:213 · narrative
Source
τούτοις ου ν, φησίν, τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς σου οὐκ εὑρεθείη τις τῶν γενητῶν ὁμοιούμενος τῷ μηδένα ει ναι τὸν γινώσκοντα νοῦν κυρίου. Τὰ θαυμάσια καὶ οἱ διαλογισμοί σου· ο ταν γάρ τις περὶ βάθεός τινος διεξελθεῖν ἐθέλοι, τότε μᾶλλον ἀσαφέστερον εὑρήσει αὐτὸ η πρότερον· Ει πα γὰρ Σοφισθήσομαι, καὶ αὐτὴ ἐμακρύνθη ἀπ' ἐμοῦ μακρὰν ὑπὲρ ο η ν, καὶ βαθὺ βάθος, τίς εὑρήσει αὐτήν; Τούτους δὲ τοὺς προκειμένους στίχους ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰρῆσθαι ἡ Πρὸς ̔Εβραίους ἐπιστολή φησιν φάσκουσα περὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος Διὸ εἰσερχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον λέγει Θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, καὶ τὰ λοιπά. παρέσχεν ου ν ἀφορμὴν τοῦ ο λον τὸν ψαλμὸν εἰρῆσθαι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τηροῦντα τὸ αὐτὸ πρόσωπον μέχρι τέλους τοῦ λέγοντος. παρελθόντος τοίνυν τοῦ καιροῦ τῆς σκιᾶς καθ' ο ν θυσία καὶ προσφορὰ προσήγετο, οὐκέτι τὴν διὰ τούτων λατρείαν βουληθεὶς ὁ θεός, κατηρτίσατο ἐκ τῆς παρθένου σῶμα τῷ υἱῷ, ὡς μηκέτι εὐδοκεῖν ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας. τοῦ σωτῆρος εἰπόντος τῷ πατρὶ ̓Ιδοὺ η κω ἐπὶ τὸ θέλημά σου, καθ' ο θέλημα η ρεν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου, αὐτὸς τυθεὶς καὶ προσενεχθεὶς ὑπὲρ τῆς πάντων ἁμαρτίας, ι να ἀφέσεως γεναμένης μηκέτι χρεία ῃ τῆς περὶ ἁμαρτιῶν θυσίας. Κεφαλίδα βιβλίου πᾶσαν τὴν θεόπνευστον γραφὴν νομικήν τε καὶ προφητικὴν λέγει· ἐν ταύτῃ γὰρ γέγραπται περὶ τῆς δεῦρο φοιτήσεως τοῦ σωτῆρος. ̓Εν κεφαλίδι δὲ ει πεν διὰ τὸ τὴν πᾶσαν εἰς ε ν ἀνακεφαλαιοῦσθαι. Εστι δὲ τὸ τὸν σωτῆρα α νθρωπον γενέσθαι, ο πως ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου βουληθῇ.
English
To these thoughts of yours, he says, no one of created things would be found similar, since no one knows the mind of the Lord. Your wonders and your thoughts: for whenever someone wishes to go through something deep, then he will find it more obscure than before. For if I become wise, it is far from me, beyond what I can reach, and a deep depth—who will find it? The Epistle to the Hebrews says that these present verses were spoken in the person of the Savior, saying concerning the Savior: Therefore, when he enters into the world, he says, Sacrifice and offering you did not desire, and the rest. He provided an occasion, then, for the whole psalm to be spoken by him, keeping the same person throughout until the end of the one speaking. Since, therefore, the time of the shadow has passed, during which sacrifice and offering were brought, God no longer willing the worship through these things, prepared a body for the Son from the virgin, so as no longer to take pleasure in whole burnt offerings and offerings for sin. When the Savior said to the Father, Behold, I have come to do your will, by that will he took away the sin of the world, himself being sacrificed and offered for the sin of all, so that, forgiveness having come, there might no longer be need of the sacrifice for sins. He calls the whole God-inspired Scripture, both legal and prophetic, the head of a book; for in this it is written concerning the Savior's coming here. And he said "in the head" because the whole is summed up into one. And it is this: that the Savior became man, so that he might wish to do the will of the Lord.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:214 · narrative
Source
σημειωτέον δὲ ο τι τὸ συντρέχον βούλημα ἐξ α λλου ἑτέρῳ θελήματι παραστατικόν ἐστιν τοῦ ὁμοούσιον ει ναι τὴν βουλευτικὴν ὑπόστασιν τῇ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐσίᾳ. 408 ̓Εγγράψας αὐτὸν τῷ ἡγεμονικῷ μου. καὶ πᾶς δὲ ὁ κατὰ τὸν πνευματικὸν νόμον ποιωθεὶς ε χοι α ν τὸν νόμον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ ε ξει τῇ ἑαυτοῦ. Μεγάλη ἐκκλησία ἡ ἐκ μεγάλων καὶ τελείων συμπληρουμένη. ἐν ταύτῃ ου ν εὐαγγελίζεται δικαιοσύνην τὴν διὰ πίστεως ̓Ιησοῦ συνισταμένην. ταύτην δὲ ἀδιαστάτως καὶ συνεχῶς ἀπαγγέλλων ἐρεῖ· Τὰ χείλη μου οὐ μὴ κωλύσω. αὐτὸς δέ φησιν· Εγνως τὴν δικαιοσύνην μου, ταύτην ἀποδεξάμενος καὶ οἰκειούμενος. Πολλὴν συναγωγὴν τὴν ἀπὸ πάντων ἐθνῶν συνηγμένην λέγει, ἐν ῃ τὸν ε λεον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν μετὰ παρρησίας ἀπαγγέλλων φησὶν μὴ κεκρυφέναι αὐτά. καὶ τάχα ε λεον μὲν ἀπαγγέλλει δηλῶν τὴν κατ' ε λεον γινομένην α φεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, ἀλήθειαν δὲ τὴν ἀντιδιαστελλομένην τῇ σκιᾷ. 411 ̓Εμοῦ τὰ προειρημένα ποιοῦντος, Σύ, ω κύριε, μὴ μακρύνῃς τοὺς οἰκτιρμούς σου ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, οἰκτείρων τοὺς ὑπ' ἐμοῦ ὠφελουμένους. τὸ γὰρ πλεῖστον τῆς σωτηρίας οὐ τοσοῦτον ἐξ ε ργων ο σον ἐξ ἐλέου θεοῦ παραγίνεται, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια ἀντιλαμβανομένη φυλάττει μὴ ἁλῶναι ἀπάτῃ η ἑτέρᾳ τινὶ πλάνῃ. αἱ γὰρ ἀνομίαι δίκην πολεμίων διώκουσι τὸν φεύγειν αὐτὰς προελόμενον· ἐὰν ου ν καταλάβωσιν, ἐμποδίζεται ἡ ὁρατικὴ τῆς ψυχῆς δύναμις ω στε μὴ δύνασθαι βλέπειν τὸν ἁλόντα. τάχα δὲ ἀνομίαι καταδιώκουσαί εἰσιν αἱ ἐνεργοῦσαι αὐτὰς πονηραὶ δυνάμεις. Καὶ ἐπληθύνθησαν ὑπὲρ τὰς τρίχας τῆς κεφαλῆς μου·
English
One must note that the concurring will, arising from one thing alongside another will, is evidence that the deliberative hypostasis is consubstantial with the essence of the one who wills. I have inscribed him in my governing faculty. And everyone who has been formed according to the spiritual law would have the law in his heart—that is, in his own disposition. A great church is the one completed from great and perfect people. In this church, then, he proclaims the righteousness that is established through faith in Jesus. Proclaiming this unceasingly and continuously, he will say: My lips I will surely not restrain. And he says: You have known my righteousness, having accepted it and made it your own. He calls a great gathering the one gathered from all the nations, in which, proclaiming the mercy of God and the truth with boldness, he says that he has not hidden them. And perhaps he proclaims mercy, making clear the forgiveness of sins that comes by mercy, and truth, that which is set in contrast to the shadow. While I do the things previously spoken, do you, O Lord, not remove your compassions far from me, showing mercy to those benefited by me. For the greatest part of salvation comes not so much from works as from the mercy of God, but also the truth, taking hold, keeps one from being caught by deceit or some other error. For lawless deeds pursue like enemies the one who has chosen to flee them; if, then, they overtake him, the soul's power of sight is hindered, so that the one caught cannot see. And perhaps the lawless deeds that pursue are the evil powers that activate them. And they were multiplied beyond the hairs of my head.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:215 · narrative
Source
τουτέστιν, τὰ περὶ ἡμᾶς ἀναίσθητα πληθύνεται κακά. τούτων πολλῶν γεγενημένων, στερόμενοι τοῦ ὀρθῶς διανοεῖσθαι ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας ἐγκατελείφθημεν. 412 ̓Επεὶ μονοπρόσωπος ὁ ψαλμὸς ω ν ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ λέγεται, ῥητέον καὶ πρὸς τοὺς μόνον σῶμα πεφορηκέναι τὸν κύριον λέγοντας χρωμένους τῷ Σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι, ο τι καὶ ψυχὴν ὁμολογεῖ ε χειν, η ν ζητοῦσιν ἀνώλεθρον ου σαν ἐξᾶραι οἱ τοῦτο ἐσφαλμένως νομίζοντες, ου ς καὶ αἰσχυνθῆναι καὶ ἐντραπῆναι ευ χεται. Ωσπερ δὲ οἱ σπεύδοντες ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐντολὴν ε χουσιν μὴ στραφῆναι εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω (ὀλέθριον γὰρ τοῦτο), ου τως οἱ πρὸς τὰ κακὰ ἐπειγόμενοι σπευδέτωσαν ἀποστρέφεσθαι εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω ἀθετοῦντες τὴν φαύλην πρόθεσιν· τότε γὰρ καὶ τὸ ἐξ αἰσθήσεως αἰσχυνθῆναι ε ξουσιν. Κομισάσθωσαν παραχρῆμα αἰσχύνην αὐτῶν οἱ λέγοντές μοι Ευ γε ευ γε. ὁ ἀναμαρτησίαν ἀποδεχόμενος οὐδένα βούλεται γενέσθαι ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ. εἰ δὲ καὶ πλανηθείη τις, ευ χεται, ο πως παραχρῆμα αἰσχυνθῇ ἐφ' οι ς πράττων κακῶς ἀλαζονικῶς λέγει Ευ γε ευ γε. Οἱ ἐκζητοῦντες τὸν κύριον τέλος ε χουσι τῆς ἐκζητήσεως τοῦ εὑρεῖν αὐτόν· ἐφ' ῳ εὑρεθέντι ἀγαλλιῶνται καὶ εὐφραίνονται ἀγαλλίασιν καὶ εὐφροσύνην. Ζητήσας γάρ τις καὶ εὑρὼν τὸν θεὸν καὶ μεγαλυνθῆναι αὐτὸν αὑτῷ βούλεται ἀγαπῶν τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ η τοι τὴν παρ' αὐτοῦ σωτηρίαν η τὸν σωτῆρα λόγον. ἀγαπᾷ δὲ διὰ παντὸς καὶ οὐ πρὸς ὀλίγον. Πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν κτῆσιν ἀσθενῶν πτωχὸν καὶ πένητα ὁμολογήσας ἑαυτὸν τῷ θεῷ τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ φροντίδα ἀνατίθησιν, ἐπιρρίπτων τὴν μέριμναν ἐπὶ κύριον ὡς ἐπὶ κηδεμόνα.
English
That is, the evils concerning us that are imperceptible are multiplied. When these had become many, being deprived of right understanding, we were abandoned by the heart. Since the psalm is spoken in a single person from Christ, one must also speak against those who say that the Lord bore only a body, who use the text "But a body you prepared for me," since he also confesses that he has a soul, which those who mistakenly think this seek to remove as being imperishable; and he prays that they be put to shame and feel reverence. And just as those who hasten toward virtue have a commandment not to turn back (for this is destructive), so let those who rush toward evils hasten to turn back, setting aside their base purpose; for then they will also have the shame that comes from perception. Let those who say to me "Well done, well done" receive their shame immediately. He who approves of sinlessness wishes no one to be in sin. But if someone should go astray, he prays that he be put to shame immediately for the things he does wickedly, boastfully saying "Well done, well done." Those who seek the Lord have as the goal of their seeking to find him; and when he is found, they exult and are glad with exultation and gladness. For when someone has sought and found God, he wishes him to be magnified for his sake, loving the salvation of God—either the salvation that comes from him or the saving Word. And he loves it always, and not for a little while. Being weak for the acquisition of good things, having confessed himself poor and needy, he entrusts his care to God, casting his anxiety upon the Lord as upon a guardian.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:216 · narrative
Source
414 ̔Ημέρα πονηρὰ ἡ τῆς κρίσεως ει ναι δύναται ἐν ῃ τὸν ἐλεήσαντα ἐλεῶν ὁ θεὸς ῥύεται πάσης κολάσεως· τάχα δὲ καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἐνεστηκὼς βίος ἡμέρα ἐστὶν πονηρὰ ἐν ῃ καὶ αὐτῇ ῥύεται κύριος ἀπὸ τῶν περιεστηκότων. Νοηθείη δὲ ἡμέρα πονηρὰ καὶ ἡ τῆς κολάσεως. τὸ δὲ Ζῆσαι αὐτόν φησιν τὴν ἀληθινὴν ζωὴν ἐν τῇ γῇ τῶν πραέων. Οὐ παραδίδοται δὲ εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ ὁ κωλυόμενος ει ναι τοιοῦτος, οι αι αἱ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ψυχαί. Προσθήσει δὲ τῷ συνιέντι ἐπὶ πτωχὸν καὶ πένητα καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἑξῆς· ̔Ο κύριος βοηθήσει γὰρ
αὐτῷ ἐπὶ κλίνης ὀδύνης αὐτοῦ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν κοίτην αὐτοῦ στρέψει ἐν τῇ ἀρρωστίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἀπαλλάττων αὐτὸν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀρρωστίας χαριζόμενός τε αὐτῷ τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ὑγείαν, ω στ' εἰ καὶ συμβαίη αὐτῷ κατὰ ψυχὴν ἀρρώστημά τι (ὁποῖα πολλὰ συμβαίνει γίνεσθαι, ω σπερ ου ν ὁ ἀπόστολος διδάσκει λέγων· Διὰ τοῦτο ἐν ὑμῖν πολλοὶ ἀσθενεῖς καὶ α ρρωστοι) καὶ ταύτην μεταβάλλει τὴν ἀρρωστίαν. καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ δὲ πάντα παρέξει ὁ κύριος τῷ συνιέντι ἐπὶ πτωχὸν καὶ πένητα. 417 ̓Εκ τούτων μανθάνομεν ο τι νόσος καὶ τρῶσις ψυχῆς ἁμαρτία. Τούτους τοὺς στίχους περὶ ̓Ιούδα ἑρμηνεύουσιν. ου τος γὰρ ε ξω τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀποστόλων καταστάσεως η δη γενόμενος. ὁ ̓Ιούδας ἀφ' ου προέθετο προδοῦναι τὸν διδάσκαλον εἰσιὼν προσποιητῶς ὡς α ν ε τι ἀπόστολος μάτην ἐλάλει ̔Ραββί, καὶ διδάσκαλον προσαγορεύων ̓Ιησοῦν, τῆς καρδίας ἑαυτοῦ ἀνομίαν ἑαυτῷ συναγαγούσης. βαλόντος γὰρ τοῦ διαβόλου εἰς τὴν καρδίαν αὐτοῦ φιλοχρηματίαν, ἐπισυνήγαγε καὶ τὸ προδοῦναι τὸν ̓Ιησοῦν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἀπάγξασθαι.
English
The day of judgment can be a wicked day, in which God, showing mercy to the one who showed mercy, rescues him from all punishment. And perhaps the whole present life is a wicked day, in which the Lord also rescues from the things that surround us. But the day of punishment may also be understood as a wicked day. And "that he may live," he says, means the true life in the land of the meek. Nor is the one who is prevented from being such handed over into the hands of his enemies—that is, the souls of the enemies. And he will add to the one who understands concerning the poor and the needy, and what follows these things; for "the Lord will help him upon his bed of pain, and he will turn his whole couch in his sickness," delivering him from human sickness and granting him the health of the soul, so that even if some sickness befalls him in soul (such as many things happen to occur, as the apostle also teaches, saying, "For this cause many among you are weak and sick"), he will also change this sickness. And the Lord will provide all the rest to the one who understands concerning the poor and the needy. From these things we learn that sin is a disease and wound of the soul. They interpret these verses concerning Judas. For he, having already come to be outside the Savior and the company of the apostles—Judas, from the time he purposed to betray the teacher, entering in pretence as if still an apostle, was speaking vainly, "Rabbi," and addressing Jesus as teacher, while his own heart gathered lawlessness for itself. For when the devil had cast love of money into his heart, he also added to it the betrayal of Jesus—and indeed also the hanging of himself.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:217 · narrative
Source
ου τος δὲ καὶ ἐκπορευόμενος, τουτέστιν ε ξω γινόμενος τῆς ̓Ιησοῦ μαθητείας, ἐλάλει ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ τοῖς Φαρισαίοις κατὰ τοῦ σωτῆρος. καὶ ἐπεὶ λάθρα συνετίθεντο περὶ τῆς δόσεως τῶν τριάκοντα ἀργυρίων, κατ' αὐτοῦ ἐψιθύριζον πάντες οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ· τὸ γὰρ ψιθυρίζειν ἀπαρρησίαστον φθέγμα. αὐτοὶ ου ν ου τοι οἱ προθέμενοι ψιθυρίζειν κατὰ τοῦ ̓Ιησοῦ λόγον παράνομον κατέθεντο κατ' αὐτοῦ· τὸ γὰρ ἀγοράζειν καὶ πιπράσκειν αι μα ἀθῷον παρανόμου συνθήκης ε ργον. πρὸς τούτους δὲ ματαιουργοῦντας Τί μάταια σπουδάζετε ει πεν, Η δοκεῖτε ο τι ο ν περιβάλλετε θανάτῳ οὐκ ἀνίσταται; ι στε ο τι ὁ κοιμώμενος Προσθήσει τοῦ ἀναστῆναι. προσθήκη γὰρ ἀναιρετικὴ τοῦ θανάτου ἀνάστασις. Θαυμαστὸν οὐδέν, ἐρεῖ ὁ σωτήρ, εἰ οἱ ἐχθροί μου κατ' ἐμοῦ κατέθεντο τοιαῦτα· καὶ γὰρ ὁ α νθρωπος τῆς εἰρήνης ὁ εἰρηνεύων μοι καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ εἰρήνην σπουδάζων, ἐφ' ῳ καὶ θαρσῆσαι ἐλπίσαντα ἐπ' αὐτὸν συνέβαινεν, συνέρχεται τοῖς κατ' ἐμοῦ. ὁμοδίαιτός μοι γὰρ τυγχάνων καὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ἁλῶν μεταλαμβάνων, μᾶλλον δὲ τοὺς ἐμοὺς α ρτους ἐσθίων ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὴν πτέρναν πολεμίως ἐπῆρεν φάσκων δολερῶς Χαῖρε ῥαββί, καὶ ει τι α λλο πανουργευόμενος ει πεν. σαφῶς τοίνυν ἐνταῦθα περὶ τοῦ ̓Ιούδα φησὶν ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τούτου ἐπικεκαλυμμένως περὶ αὐτοῦ διηγούμενος. Διὰ τοῦ ἀντεισᾶξαί μοι ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀποβληθέντος ε τερον λαὸν καὶ ἀντὶ ̓Ιούδα Ματθίαν· ἀλλὰ καὶ ̓Ανάστησόν με ο πως ἀνταποδώσω αὐτοῖς, τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως πρὸς καλοῦ αὐτοῖς γενησομένης. Εὐλογημένος μέν ἐστιν ο ταν ω σιν οἱ εὐλογοῦντες, εὐλογητὸς δὲ τουτέστιν α ξιον τοῦ εὐλογηθῆναι αἰωνίως.
English
This one also, going out—that is, becoming outside the discipleship of Jesus—was speaking together with the Pharisees against the Savior. And since they secretly conspired about the giving of the thirty pieces of silver, all his enemies whispered against him; for whispering is an unspoken utterance. These very men, then, who set before themselves to whisper a lawless word against Jesus, laid a plot against him; for to buy and to sell an innocent life is the work of a lawless compact. And to those who were acting vainly he said, "Why do you strive for vain things?" Do you think that the one you encompass with death will not rise? Know that he who sleeps will add to his rising; for the resurrection is an addition that destroys death. It is no wonder, the Savior will say, if my enemies laid such plots against me; for the man of peace, who was at peace with me and who strove for peace on my behalf, in whom I had hoped to take courage and set my hope upon him, joins with those against me. For being a companion of my daily life and partaking of the same salt, or rather eating my bread, he lifted up his heel against me in hostility, saying deceitfully, "Hail, Rabbi," and whatever else he said in his villainy. Clearly, then, he speaks here about Judas, narrating about him in what was said before in a veiled manner. Through his substituting for me another people in place of the one rejected, and Matthias in place of Judas; but also, "Raise me up, that I may repay them," the repayment being for their good. Blessed is he when they hear those who bless, and blessed—that is, worthy to be blessed eternally.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:218 · narrative
Source
εὐλογητοῦ δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ ̓Ισραὴλ ο ντος, ἐπεύχεται τὸ Γένοιτο γένοιτο, οὐχ ο τι ἡ εὐχὴ εὐλογητὸν ποιεῖ τὸν θεόν, ω σπερ οὐδὲ τὸ ο νομα τοῦ θεοῦ ἁγιάζει ἡ εὐχὴ τῶν λεγόντων ̔Αγιασθήτω τὸ ο νομά σου. ει ρηται δὲ περὶ τούτων ἐν τοῖς ἀνωτέροις.
422 Τρεῖς δὲ η σαν οἱ υἱοὶ Κορὲ τεταγμένοι μετὰ α λλων εἰς τὸ ᾳ δειν τοὺς θείους ψαλμούς, ου ς καὶ ᾠδοὺς ἡ γραφὴ καλεῖ, ω ν καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα φέρεται ἐν Παραλειπομέναις. ου τοι ου ν οἱ τρεῖς τῷ αὐτῷ νοῒ καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ κατηρτισμένοι, ἑνωθέντες τῷ περὶ πάντα συμφώνως ε χειν, ἑνικῶς τὰ ἐν τῷ προκειμένῳ ψαλμῷ προφέρονται πάντα. 423 ̔Η ε λαφος τὸ ζῷον πολεμίως ε χουσα πρὸς τοὺς οφεις καὶ ἐσθίουσα αὐτούς, ει ποτε φαγοῦσα ὑπὸ τοῦ δίψους φλέγοιτο τοῦ ἐγγινομένου ἀπὸ τοῦ ἰοῦ ω ν εφαγεν ἑρπετῶν, ζητεῖ διὰ σπουδῆς πηγὰς ὑδάτων ἐπὶ τῷ ἀκέσασθαι τὸ δίψος. εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ λέγοντες ο τι καὶ ἐσοπτρίσασθαι θέλουσα ἐν τοῖς υδασιν ἰχνεύει τὰς πηγάς, ο πως ι δῃ τὸν περὶ αὐτὴν γενόμενον μολυσμὸν ἐκ τοῦ αι ματος τῶν ο φεων, ι ν' ἀπονίψηται αὐτόν· ἐν γὰρ τῷ σπαράττεσθαι τοὺς οφεις ἀποσειόμενοι ῥαντίζουσιν εἰς αὐτὴν τὸ ι διον αι μα. Καὶ ὁ
English
Since God is the blessed one of Israel, he prays, "Let it be, let it be"—not that the prayer makes God blessed, just as the prayer of those who say "Hallowed be your name" does not sanctify the name of God either. These matters have been spoken of in the earlier passages.
422 The three sons of Korah were appointed along with others to sing the divine psalms, whom Scripture also calls singers, and whose names are also recorded in Chronicles. These three, then, being furnished with the same mind and the same judgment, and united in their harmonious disposition toward all things, utter everything in the psalm before us in a singular voice. 423 The deer, an animal hostile to snakes and one that eats them, if ever having eaten it is inflamed with thirst arising from the venom of the reptiles it has eaten, seeks springs of water with haste in order to cure the thirst. There are those who say that it also, wishing to see itself in the waters, tracks down the springs, so that it may see the defilement that has come upon it from the blood of the snakes, in order to wash it off; for when the snakes are torn apart, shaken off, they spatter their own blood upon it. And the
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:219 · narrative
Source
α γιος ου ν ἀναιρῶν οφεις καὶ σκορπίους καθ' η ν ει ληφεν ὑπὸ ̓Ιησοῦ ἐξουσίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκδικῶν πᾶσαν παρακοήν, πνευματικὸς ω ν ε λαφος, σπεύδει ἀνιχνεύειν θείας πηγὰς ὑδάτων, οι ον τὸν θεὸν λέγοντα ̓Εμὲ ἐγκατέλιπον πηγὴν υ δατος ζῶντος, καὶ τὸν σωτῆρα περὶ ου ει ρηται πρός τινα ̓Εγκατέλιπες τὴν πηγὴν σοφίας, καὶ τὸ α γιον πνεῦμα ὑπὲρ ου ἀπήγγελται τὸ Ος δ' α ν πίῃ ἐκ τοῦ υ δατος ου ἐγὼ δώσω αὐτῷ γενήσεται ἐν αὐτῷ πηγὴ υ δατος ἀλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. τάχα δὲ καὶ πᾶσα θεόπνευστος γραφὴ πηγαὶ σωτήριοι τυγχάνουσιν. 424 ̔Ομοιοῦται ου ν ἡ πρόθεσις τοῦ σπουδαίου πρὸς τὸν θεὸν τῷ πρὸς τὰς πηγὰς τῶν ὑδάτων πόθῳ τῆς ἐλάφου. καὶ ἐπεὶ οι δεν ἐν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ δι' ἐσόπτρου προσβάλλοντα αὐτὸν τῷ θεῷ, τοῦ Πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον ἀποκειμένου εἰς τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα, ευ χεται ἐνστῆναι καιρὸν καθ' ο ν ἐλθὼν ὀφθείη τῷ προσώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ ε τι· ἐπεὶ σκιὰν καθ' ο λου περιέχειν ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν λέγεται, αἱ δὲ ἑορταὶ καθ' α ς ὠπτάνετο τὰ ἀρσενικὰ τῷ προσώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ σκιαὶ καὶ σύμβολά εἰσιν μελλουσῶν ἑορτῶν, ευ χεται ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὰς πνευματικὰς ἑορτάς, ο πως τελείως ὀφθῇ τῷ προσώπῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ἑτέρου τυγχάνοντος τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου. 425 ̔Ο μὴ μάτην δακρύων ἀλλ' ἀπὸ διαθέσεως τῷ ὑπὲρ ἀρετῆς πονεῖν, ἐκεῖνος τὰ δάκρυα ἑαυτοῦ α ρτου δίκην τραφήσεται, οὐκ ἐν τοῖς ἀνεκτοῖς μόνοις α ἡμέραν καλεῖ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς περιστατικοῖς α νύκτα ὀνομάζει. Οἱ περὶ πάντα ἠπατημένοι σφάλλονται καὶ περὶ τὸ νομίζειν τὸν θεὸν ἐν τόπῳ ει ναι. ὀνειδίζοντες γοῦν λέγουσι Ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ θεός σου;
English
The holy one does not destroy the snakes and scorpions, though he had received authority from Jesus, but he also avenges every disobedience; being a spiritual deer, he hastens to track down the divine springs of waters—such as God saying, "They abandoned me, the spring of living water," and the Savior, about whom it is said to someone, "You abandoned the spring of wisdom," and the Holy Spirit, about whom it is proclaimed, "Whoever drinks of the water that I will give him, in him it will become a spring of water leaping up to eternal life." And perhaps every God-inspired Scripture is a saving spring. Therefore the disposition of the earnest man is likened to God by the deer's longing for the springs of waters. And since he knows that in the present life he approaches God through a mirror, while "face to face" is reserved for what comes after, he prays that the time may come when, having arrived, he may be seen at the face of God. And further: since the law is said to contain wholly a shadow of the good things to come, and the feasts at which the males appeared at the face of God are shadows and symbols of feasts to come, he prays to come to the spiritual feasts, so that he may be perfectly seen at the face of God—who is none other than the image of the invisible God. He who weeps not in vain but from a disposition of toiling for virtue—that man will be fed with his own tears as with bread; he calls it "day" not only in tolerable circumstances but also names "night" in adverse ones. Those who are deceived about everything also go astray about thinking that God is in a place. At any rate, they say in reproach, "Where is your God?
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:220 · narrative
Source
Μετὰ γὰρ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ταύτης ἐπέτεινέ μοι τὴν ἀθυμίαν καὶ τὸ ὀνειδίζεσθαι παρὰ τῶν κατεχόντων ὡς οὐκ ο ντος τοῦ βοηθοῦντος· καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἡ μνήμη τῶν ἐπιτελουμένων ἐν τοῖς τόποις ἐκείνοις εἰς θεραπείαν σήν. τὸ δὲ Ταῦτα ἐμνήσθην καὶ ἐξέχεα ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὴν ψυχήν μου ἀντὶ τοῦ ̓Απὸ τῆς ἀθυμίας διελυόμην. 428 ̓Επεὶ γὰρ προκόπτω καὶ ου πω τέλειός εἰμι, σύμβολον δὲ προκοπῆς ἡ σκηνὴ ὡς πολλάκις ει ρηται, διὰ τοῦτο τετάραγμαι· πλὴν ἡ κατὰ θεὸν σκηνὴ θαυμαστῶς φέρει ἐπὶ τὸν οι κον αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, τουτέστιν τὴν τελειότητα καθ' η ν οἰκοῦμεν ε νθα θεός. Διελεύσομαι δ' ἐν τόπῳ σκηνῆς θαυμαστῆς ε ως τοῦ οι κου τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν φωνῇ ἀγαλλιάσεως καὶ ἱερᾶς ἐξομολογήσεως κατὰ τὸν η χον τῶν πνευματικῶς ἑορταζόντων· οἱ γὰρ πνευματικῶς ἑορτάζοντες ἠχοῦσιν ἀγαλλιώμενοι καὶ ἐξομολογούμενοι. Εἰ γενοίμην ἐν τῇ γῇ τοῦ ̓Ιορδάνου, τουτέστιν εἰ ἀξιωθείην τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, τὸ τηνικάδε σου μνησθήσομαι. διερμηνεύουσι δὲ καὶ τὸ ̔Ερμωνιεὶμ ὁδὸς λύχνου, ὡς τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος ὁδὸν αὐτοῖς ἀνοιγνύντος φωτισμοῦ καὶ αὐγῆς τῆς εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν. Καταρράκται τοῦ θεοῦ οἱ περὶ αὐτοῦ βαθύτατοι λόγοι η οἱ θεῖοι προφῆται. ἡ τοῦ τοίνυν ̓Ιησοῦ διδασκαλία α βυσσος ου σα ἐπικαλεῖται τὴν α βυσσον ἐκ τῆς παλαιᾶς γραφῆς. τάχα δὲ καί, ἐπεὶ τὰ κρίματα τοῦ θεοῦ α βυσσός ἐστιν πολλή, παρίσταται ο τι τὰ κρίματα ἑτέρων η ρτηται κριμάτων κἀκεῖνα α λλων πάντων ἀπὸ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ θεοῦ, ο ει ρηται μικρὸν ο ρος, τὴν αἰτίαν ἐχόντων· ο ρος γὰρ μέγα, φησίν, ὁ θεὸς λόγος, ο ρος δὲ μικρὸν δι' η ν ὑπέμεινεν ἐθελούσιον κένωσιν δι' ἡμᾶς.
English
For with this desire it increased my despondency and the being reproached by those who held me as though there were no helper; and besides these things, the memory of the things accomplished in those places for your healing. But the words “These things I remembered and I poured out upon myself my soul” stand for “From despondency I was being dissolved.” For since I am making progress and am not yet perfect, and the symbol of progress is the tabernacle, as has often been said, for this reason I have been troubled; yet the tabernacle according to God wondrously leads to the house of God himself, that is, to the perfection in which we dwell where God is. And I will pass through in the place of the wondrous tabernacle as far as the house of God, in a voice of exultation and sacred confession, according to the sound of those who celebrate spiritually; for those who celebrate spiritually sound out, exulting and confessing. If I should be in the land of the Jordan, that is, if I should be deemed worthy of holy baptism, at that time I will remember you. And Hermoniem is also interpreted as “the way of a lamp,” as though holy baptism opens to them a way of illumination and radiance into the mind and heart. The cataracts of God are the very deep words concerning him, or the divine prophets. The teaching of Jesus, then, being an abyss, calls upon the abyss from the old Scripture. And perhaps also, since the judgments of God are a great abyss, it is established that the judgments of some depend on other judgments, and those on others, and all from the word of God, which is said to be a little mountain, having the cause; for “God the Word,” he says, is a great mountain, but a little mountain because of the voluntary emptying which he endured for our sake.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:221 · narrative
Source
Πάντες οἱ μετεωρισμοί σου καὶ τὰ κύματά σου ἐπ' ἐμὲ διῆλθον. θαλάττης τροπικῶς ο ντος τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου βίου, ὁ μὴ ναυαγῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἀλλὰ κατ' ὀρθὸν πλέων, πεῖραν τρικυμιῶν καὶ τῶν ἐξ ὀγκώσεως τῶν ἀπὸ χειμῶνος τῆς θαλάττης ε χων, ἐπὶ τὸν λιμένα τῆς σωτηρίας ἐλθὼν ἐρεῖ τὸν στίχον· οὐ γὰρ ει πεν ̓Επ' ἐμὲ διέρχονται, ἀλλὰ Διῆλθον. Πάντες διειλήφαμεν περὶ θεοῦ φανερῶς ὡς ἐλεήμονος, οὐ πάντες δὲ ὁρῶμεν πῶς ἐλεεῖ· πολλάκις γὰρ τὰ κατ' ἐλεημοσύνην αὐτοῦ γινωσκόμενα τῷ ἐπίπονα ει ναι οὐχ ἡδέως ε χοντες οὐδὲ ε λεον ει ναι νομίζομεν. ὁ δὲ διειληφὼς ο τι πᾶν ο ἐπάγει ὁ θεὸς συμφερόντως ἐπάγει, ἐκεῖνος ο ψεται ο τι δηλοῖ ἐν νυκτὶ τὸν ε λεον αὐτοῦ ο ν ἡμέρας ἐνετείλατο. 432
Παρρησιαζομένου ἡ φωνή· ὁ γὰρ λέγων Διὰ τί μου ἐπελάθου θαρρεῖ μηδὲν πεποιηκὼς δι' α ἐπιλανθάνεται θεός. καὶ ἐπεὶ ἐκθλίβοντος ἐχθροῦ σκυθρωπάζων πορεύομαι, πυνθάνομαι τί τὸ αι τιον τούτου, ι ν' εἰ ἐξ ἐμοῦ ει η ἀναιρήσω διὰ μετανοίας αὐτό. πάντες γὰρ διειλήφαμεν περὶ θεοῦ φανερῶς ὡς ἐλεήμονος, εἰ καὶ μὴ πάντες ὁρῶμεν πῶς ἐλεεῖ· πολλάκις γὰρ τὰ κατὰ ἐλεημοσύνην αὐτοῦ γινόμενα τῷ ἐπίπονα ει ναι οὐχ ἡδέως ε χοντες οὐδ' ε λεον ει ναι νομίζομεν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο λέγομεν· Ινα τί μου ἐπελάθου; ὁ δὲ διειληφὼς ο τι πᾶν ο ἐπάγει ὁ θεὸς συμφερόντως ἐπάγει οὐδὲν ἐρεῖ τοιοῦτον, εἰ μή τι τὴν μετάνοιαν ἑαυτοῦ πραγματευόμενος. Διὰ τῶν προαγόντων ὀστᾶ τῆς ψυχῆς τὰ ευ τονα αὐτῆς δόγματα καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις ει ρηνται.
English
All your surgings and your waves passed over me. Since human life is figuratively a sea, the one who is not shipwrecked in it but sails upright, having experience of threefold waves and of those that come from the swelling of the sea in a storm, when he has come to the harbor of salvation will speak the verse: for he does not say "they pass over me," but "they passed over." We have all clearly grasped concerning God that he is merciful, but not all of us see how he shows mercy; for often the things that are known to be according to his mercy, because they are painful, we who are not well disposed neither think them to be merciful. But the one who has grasped that everything God brings on he brings on for our benefit—that one will see what it means that "in the night he declared his mercy, which in the day he commanded."
The voice speaks with boldness; for the one who says "Why have you forgotten me?" is confident that he has done nothing for which God forgets. And since I walk with a gloomy face under an enemy who presses me hard, I ask what the cause of this is, so that if it is from me, I may do away with it through repentance. For we have all clearly grasped concerning God that he is merciful, even if not all of us see how he shows mercy; for often the things that come about according to his mercy, because they are painful, we who are not well disposed neither think them to be merciful, and for this reason we say, "Why have you forgotten me?" But the one who has grasped that everything God brings on he brings on for our benefit will say nothing of the sort, unless perhaps he is working out his own repentance. By the bones that go before, the well-toned doctrines of the soul and its powers are meant.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:222 · narrative
Source
ἐπεὶ ου ν συμβαίνει πολλάκις ὑπὸ δεινῶν σοφιστῶν καταθλᾶσθαι τὰ ὀστᾶ, ὀνειδίζουσιν οἱ ἀπατεῶνες, οὐκ α λλα λέγοντες η Ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ θεός σου ἐφ' ῳ ευ χει; τῇ σοφίᾳ λέγων αὐτοῦ πεπαιδεῦσθαι ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τούτου τοῦ πάθους πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν διαλέγεται φάσκων Ινα τί περίλυπος ει; ἐλπίσας γὰρ ἐπὶ κύριον ἐξομολόγησαι· πάντως γὰρ ἐπιλάμψει σοι πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ οὐκ α λλο ο ν τῆς ἀληθείας, ὡς ε χοντά σε τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ ἀλήθειαν λύειν δύνασθαι τὰς ἀπάτας τῶν καταθλασσόντων τὰ προκείμενά σου ὀστᾶ. Ει η α ν πρόσωπον τὸ κυριακὸν τὸ ταῦτα λέγον· ε θνος δὲ οὐχ ο σιον ἐρεῖ τὸ ̓Ιουδαϊκόν, α νθρωπον δὲ α δικον καὶ δόλιον τὸν ̓Ιούδαν. ἐπιστατέον διὰ τί μὴ ἀνόσιον ἀλλ' οὐχ ο σιον ει πε τὸ ε θνος. τάχα γὰρ μὴ ἀποκόπτων τὰς ἐλπίδας τῆς μετανοίας καὶ διὰ τοῦ οὐχ ο σιον εἰπεῖν αἰνιττόμενος ο τι, εἰ διὰ μετανοίας ἐπιστραφείη, γενήσεται ο σιον. Αλλος δὲ τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ σωτῆρος παρεισήγαγεν λέγον πρὸς τὸν πατέρα τὰ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ, καὶ ε θνος μὲν οὐχ ο σιον τοὺς ̓Ιουδαίους ὀνομάζων, α δικον δὲ καὶ δόλιον τὸν ̓Ιούδαν· ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐδυνήθη συναρμόσαι τοῖς ἑξῆς τὰ λεγόμενα· πῶς γὰρ οι όν τε η ν αὐτὸν λέγειν· ̓Εξαπόστειλον τὸ φῶς σου καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειάν σου, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς;
English
Since it often happens that our bones are crushed by terrible sophists, the deceivers reproach us, saying nothing else but, Where is your God, in whom you hope? He says that he has been instructed by his wisdom, but he also speaks to his own soul about this suffering, saying, Why are you deeply grieved? For having hoped in the Lord, confess; for his face will certainly shine upon you—nothing other than the face of truth—so that you, having the truth from God, are able to dissolve the deceits of those who crush the bones set before you. May the Lord's face be the one saying these things; and the unholy nation will mean the Jewish nation, and the unjust and deceitful man will mean Judas. One must consider why he said not "unholy" but "not holy" of the nation. For perhaps, not cutting off the hopes of repentance, and by saying "not holy," he hints that, if it should turn back through repentance, it will become holy. But another has introduced the face of the Savior saying to the Father the things in the psalm, and naming the Jews the "not holy nation," and Judas the "unjust and deceitful man"; but he was not able to fit what is said with what follows; for how was it possible for him to say, Send out your light and your truth, and the things that follow?
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:223 · narrative
Source
435 ̓Επεὶ φῶς ἀληθινὸν ὁ σωτὴρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἡ ἀλήθεια ει ναί φησιν, οἱ πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας α νθρωποι ἐκ τῶν προφητευομένων μαθόντες, ὡς ἐπιλάμψει τὸ φῶς καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ θεοῦ, παρεκάλουν ἀποσταλῆναι διὰ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τὸ φῶς καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ο πως ὁδηγηθῶσιν ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὸ ο ρος τὸ α γιον, τὸν περὶ τῆς τριάδος ὑψηλότερον λόγον, καὶ τὰς αἰωνίους σκηνάς. οὐχ ε τερον δὲ τὸ φῶς τῆς ἀληθείας κατ' οὐσίαν (ἀμφότερα γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς) ἀλλ' ἐπινοίᾳ μόνῃ· ῃ γὰρ σκιᾶς καὶ ψεύδους ἐλευθεροῖ ἀλήθεια, ῃ δὲ πλάνης καὶ ἀγνοίας φῶς ἐστιν. Τὸ Εἰσελεύσομαι οὐ παρέργως ει ρηται· ὁ γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰσθητοῦ θυσιαστηρίου φαντασίαν τοῦ νοητοῦ λαβὼν ει σεισι πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν θεόν, ἀοράτως ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἀναφέρων θυσίας. Πρὸς τὸν θεὸν τὸν εὐφραίνοντα τὴν νεότητά μου, ἀντικειμένως ε χουσαν πρὸς τὸν παλαιὸν α νθρωπον· μόνος γὰρ ὁ πνεύματι καὶ φρονήματι νεάζων συγγενῶς τῷ καινῷ ἀνθρώπῳ καὶ τῇ καινότητι τοῦ πνεύματος ει σεισιν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν τὸν εὐφραίνοντα τὴν τοιαύτην νεότητα. Οἱ διαβάλλειν βουλόμενοι τὴν θείαν γραφὴν ὡς οὐκ ἀκριβοῦσαν τὰς φωνὰς καὶ τὰ σημαινόμενα καὶ τῇ παρούσῃ λέξει χρώμενοι τῇ λεγούσῃ ̔Ο θεὸς, ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ἡμῶν ἠκούσαμεν, φασίν· Τίς γὰρ ἀκούων οὐχὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἑαυτοῦ ἀκούει; ἐξ αὐτῶν δὲ ω ν διαβάλλειν ἐθέλουσιν τὸν ε λεγχον τῆς σφῶν ἀβελτερίας ε χουσιν. ο γὰρ λέγουσιν οἱ ψάλλοντες τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν· οἱ λογικῶς ἀκούοντες οὐ τοῖς κοινοῖς ὀργάνοις τῆς αἰσθήσεως ὠσὶν ὀνομαζομένοις ἀκούουσιν ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἰδίοις τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὠσίν, ὡσεὶ καὶ μουσικοὶ α νδρες ε φασκον·
English
Since the Savior is the true light and says that he himself is the truth, the people before his coming, having learned from the prophecies that the light and the truth of God would shine forth, besought that the light and the truth be sent through the incarnation, so that they might be guided by them to the holy mountain, the loftier discourse concerning the Trinity, and to the eternal tabernacles. The light and the truth are not different in essence (for both are the Son of God), but only in conception; for in that it frees from shadow and falsehood it is truth, and in that it frees from error and ignorance it is light. The words I will enter in are not spoken idly; for he who has received the image of the intelligible altar from the sensible altar will enter in to God himself, invisibly offering sacrifices upon it. To God, who makes my youth glad—a youth set in opposition to the old man; for only he who grows young in spirit and mind, akin to the new man and to the newness of the spirit, will enter in to God, who makes such youth glad. Those who wish to discredit the divine Scripture as not being precise in its words and meanings, using the present phrase that says, O God, we have heard with our ears, say: For who, when he hears, does not hear with his own ears? But from the very things by which they wish to discredit it, they have the refutation of their own stupidity. For what the singers say is of this sort: those who hear rationally do not hear with the ears that are called the common organs of sense, but with the ears proper to human beings, as also musical men would say—
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:224 · narrative
Source
Τοῖς ὠσὶν τῶν μουσικῶν ἀνθρώπων τὰ μουσικὰ παιδεύματα ἀκούεται. διὸ κα ν λέγωσιν Τοῖς
ὠσὶν ἡμῶν, οὐ πρὸς α λλο τι ἀλλὰ τὰ κοινὰ ἀντιδιαστέλλοντες λέγουσιν τὸ Τοῖς ὠσὶν ἡμῶν. συνᾴδει τούτοις τὸ ̔Ο ε χων ω τα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. Οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἀνήγγειλαν ἡμῖν. η οἱ κατὰ παίδευσιν πατέρες τὰ θεῖα ἀπήγγειλαν η οἱ πρόγονοι τὰ κατ' αὐτοὺς πραχθέντα. ̔Η χείρ σου ε θνη ἐξωλόθρευσεν καὶ κατεφύτευσεν αὐτούς. πρὸς διάνοιαν τοῦ ̓Ισραὴλ μετὰ τὸ προδοῦναι τὸν σωτῆρα ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ χειρὸς ὀλοθρευθέντες οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν κατηχήσει θείᾳ ἐν ταῖς θεοπνεύστοις γραφαῖς κατεφυτεύθησαν. Κακώσας τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοὺς ὁ θεὸς ἐξέβαλεν ἐκ τῆς ἱερᾶς τοῦ νόμου παιδεύσεως. οὐ νόμῳ δὲ πολέμου νικήσαντες οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν πιστεύσαντες ἐκληρονόμησαν τὴν ε ναγχος εἰρημένην γῆν. οὐδὲ ὁ βραχίων αὐτῶν ε σωσεν αὐτούς, τουτέστιν ἡ ἐργασία αὐτῶν. χάριτι γὰρ τὴν σωτηρίαν ἐσχήκασιν ὑπὸ τῆς σῆς δεξιᾶς καὶ τοῦ βραχίονος, τουτέστι τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ. φωτισμὸς δὲ ὁ φωτίζων πρόσωπόν σου τυγχάνον, ο τι ηὐδόκησας ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῦ σῶσαι αὐτοὺς τῇ χάριτι, οὐκ ἐξ ε ργων αὐτῶν, ι να μὴ καυχήσωνται. Τὰς τοῦ ̓Ιακὼβ σωτηρίας τοῦ πτερνίζοντος τὰ φαῦλα καθ' α σῴζεται ἐντέλλεται ὁ θεὸς τοῖς ἁγίοις πνεύμασιν τοῖς εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλομένοις διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν εἰς ἀντίληψιν χωρῆσαι ταχὺ καὶ τὴν δι' ἑαυτῶν ἐπικουρίαν διδόναι.
English
The musical lessons are heard by the ears of musical men. Therefore they also say, "To our ears," not contrasting with anything else but saying "To our ears." To these things agrees, "He who has ears to hear, let him hear." "Our fathers announced to us." Either the fathers in instruction announced the divine things, or the ancestors announced the things done in their own times. "Your hand destroyed the nations and planted them." With reference to the understanding of Israel after they betrayed the Savior, those from the nations, having been destroyed from the hand of God, were planted by divine instruction in the God-inspired Scriptures. Having afflicted the peoples of the circumcision, God cast them out from the sacred instruction of the law. But those from the nations who believed, having conquered not by the law of war, inherited the land just mentioned. Nor did their arm save them, that is, their own labor. For they have received salvation by grace from your right hand and your arm, that is, from the only-begotten Son. And the illumination that enlightens your face, since you were well pleased in them to save them by grace, not from their works, so that they might not boast. The salvations of Jacob, who trips up the base things—by which he is saved—God commands the holy spirits who are sent for service, because of those who are about to inherit salvation, to proceed quickly to their aid and to give the assistance that comes through them.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:225 · narrative
Source
Ωσπερ τισὶν ἀλόγοις ζῴοις ἀμυντήριον κέρας ἀναδέδωκεν ὁ θεὸς ο πως α ν ἀπαλλάξωσιν τὰ βλάπτειν αὐτὰ δυνάμενα, ου τω τοῖς ἁγίοις κέρατα αἱ τοῦ ̓Ιησοῦ δυνάμεις εἰσὶν καθ' α ς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν κερατίζουσιν. διὸ καὶ πάντα τὰ ζῷα τὰ κέρασι χρώμενα καθαρὰ ο ντα η ἐπὶ τὸν θεῖον βωμὸν ἀνάγεται η τροφὴ τῇ μερίδι τοῦ θεοῦ τυγχάνει. 442 ̓Απωθεῖται ὁ θεὸς ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐ πάντως δι' ἁμαρτίας ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' α λλας α ς οι δεν αὐτὸς αἰτίας. οὐ πᾶς δὲ ὁ εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω ἀποστρεφόμενος ψεκτῶς τοῦτο ὑφίσταται· εἰ γάρ τις τὰ φαῦλα καταλιπὼν μακρὰν φύγοι ἀποχωρῶν ἀπ' αὐτῶν, ου τος εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω στραφεὶς ἐφ' α καταλέλοιπεν ὀλέθρῳ περιπίπτει. εἰ δέ τις τὴν Σιών, τουτέστι τὴν ἀρετήν, καταλείψας ἐπείγοιτο ἐπὶ τὴν κακίαν Βαβυλῶνα καλουμένην, ἀποστρεφόμενος εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω μακάριον ἀναδέχεται πρᾶγμα· πλὴν οἱ τὰ προκείμενα λέγοντες, ἐπεὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς γεγόνασιν, εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω ἀποστραφέντες ψεκτοῖς περιέπεσον. 443 ̓Εοίκασιν οἱ ταῦτα λέγοντες, α γιοί τινες ο ντες, παραπλησίως τῷ ̔Ως πρόβατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἀγομένῳ δεδόσθαι ̔Ως πρόβατα βρώσεως, τροφὴ γινόμενοι τοῖς ἐπ' ὠφελείᾳ τοὺς λόγους καὶ τὸν βίον αὐτοῖς προσιεμένοις· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ε θνεσιν ου τοι ὑπὸ θεοῦ διεσπάρησαν, δίκην σπέρματος γεωργικῶς καταβαλλόμενοι, ι να μεταποιήσαντες τὰ ε θνη εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν αὐτοῖς ποιότητα ἀγάγωσιν. οὐ γὰρ προσεκτέον τοῖς λέγουσιν διεσπάρθαι ἐν τοῖς ε θνεσι τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ μερίδα αἰχμαλωσίας τρόπῳ. Οὐ τιμήν, φησίν, τοῦ λαοῦ λαβὼν ἀπέδου αὐτούς, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας α ς πεποιήκασιν ἐχθροῖς ὑποχείριοι γεγένηνται·
English
Just as God has given a horn as a means of defense to certain irrational animals, so that they may ward off the things able to harm them, so for the saints the horns are the powers of Jesus, by which they gore their enemies. Therefore also all the animals that use horns, being clean, are either led up to the divine altar or become food in the portion of God. God is thrust away from himself not altogether on account of sin but also on account of other causes which he himself knows. But not everyone who turns to the things behind undergoes this in a blameworthy way; for if someone, having abandoned the base things, should flee far away by withdrawing from them, this one, having turned to the things behind, falls into destruction upon the things he has left behind. But if someone, having abandoned Zion, that is, virtue, should hasten toward the evil called Babylon, turning to the things behind he receives a blessed thing; except that those who say the things set before them, since they have come to be among enemies, having turned to the things behind, have fallen into blameworthy circumstances. Those who say these things seem, being certain saints, to have been given similarly to the one led as a sheep to the slaughter, as sheep of food, becoming food for those who receive their words and life for benefit; but also among the nations these were scattered by God, cast down in a farming manner after the likeness of seed, so that having transformed the nations into the same quality as themselves they might lead them on. For one must not attend to those who say that the portion of God has been scattered among the nations in the manner of captivity. He did not, he says, having received honor, hand them over for the people, but on account of the sins which they have committed they have become subject to enemies.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:226 · narrative
Source
ταῖς γὰρ ἁμαρτίαις αὐτῶν ἐπράθησαν κατὰ τὸν προφήτην. 445 ̓Επεὶ τοῖς προειρημένοις ἀπευκταίως ὑπεπέσαμεν διὰ βίου ἐντρεπόμενοι ο λην τὴν ἡμέραν, ἐναντίον τὴν ἐντροπὴν ἑαυτῶν ε χομεν, τῆς αἰσχύνης τοῦ προσώπου ἡμῶν καλυπτούσης ἡμᾶς ὡς μηκέτι παρρησίαν ε χειν ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ τῷ προσώπῳ τῆς ψυχῆς κατοπτρίζεσθαι τὴν δόξαν κυρίου. 446 ̓Εκ τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ ὀνειδίζοντος καὶ δίκην παραπαίοντος καὶ παραλαλοῦντος ο λην ἐντροπὴν τὴν ἡμέραν ει ναι κατενώπιον ἑαυτοῦ θεωρεῖ. ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ἐπιδεικνύντος ἑαυτοῦ φοβερὸν τὸ πρόσωπον ἐκδιώκοντος ἐχθροῦ ἡ αἰσχύνη ἐκάλυψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ. Τελείαν ἀνδρείαν ἀναλαβόντων ἡ φωνή· πολλῶν γὰρ καὶ διαφόρων θλίψεων ἐπ' αὐτοὺς ἡκουσῶν καὶ ἐκβιαζομένων ἐπιλαθέσθαι τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐξ ἐναντίας ἀνεπόλουν θεὸν ὡς ε καστον εἰπεῖν ̓Εν θλίψει τοῦ κυρίου ἐμνήσθην. 448 ̓Εκκλίνει τὰς τρίβους τινὸς ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ὁδοῦ, παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῆς καρδίας ἑαυτοῦ καὶ εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν.
English
For they were sold by their sins, according to the prophet. Since we have fallen into the aforementioned things, being put to shame throughout our whole life, we have our shame before us, the shame of our face covering us, so that we no longer have boldness to reflect the glory of the Lord with the unveiled face of the soul. From the voice of the one who reproaches and, like one deranged, speaks nonsense, he sees that the whole day is shame before him. But from the one who shows himself terrible, driving out the enemy, shame has covered his face. The voice of those who have taken up perfect courage: for when many and various afflictions came upon them and forced them to forget God, they called God to mind from the opposite, as each one might say, "In affliction I remembered the Lord." God turns someone's paths aside from his own way, handing him over to the desires of his own heart and to a reprobate mind.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:227 · narrative
Source
449 Τόπος κακώσεως ὁ περὶ γῆν καὶ ὁ καταχθόνιος χῶρος· ε νθα ταπεινοῦνται οἱ πεῖραν ε χοντες τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου. Τὰς ἐν καρδίᾳ τυπώσεις α ς καὶ ἑξῆς προσαγορευτέον. Εἰ μὲν τροπικῶς ταῦτα λέγοιτο, τὸ δηλούμενόν ἐστιν τοιοῦτον· ἐπεὶ χοῦν περικείμεθα τὸν ἐξ ἡδονῶν καὶ τῶν α λλων παθῶν συγκείμενον, διὰ τοῦτο ̓Εταπεινώθη εἰς χοῦν ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν, χαμαιριφῶν γενομένων, ἀλλὰ καὶ Εἰς γῆν ἐκολλήθη ἡ γαστὴρ ἡμῶν, οὐδὲν οὐράνιον τρεφομένων ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸν ο φιν γῆν ἐσθιόντων πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς ἑαυτῶν. Εἰ δὲ πρὸς ἀλληγορίαν ἐξηγηθείη τὸ προκείμενον, εἰς τὸ σῶμα ἐμβατεύουσα ἡ ψυχὴ ἐρεῖ ̓Εταπεινώθη εἰς χοῦν ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν. αυ τη καὶ τῆς μακαρίας ζωῆς τῆς ἐπουρανίου ἐκπεσοῦσα, ἐν τῷ κάτω φρονεῖν ἐρεῖ τὸ ̓Εκολλήθη εἰς γῆν ἡ γαστὴρ ἡμῶν· οὐκ α λλα γὰρ τῶν γηίνων τρέφεται. Ταῦτά φασιν βοηθείας καὶ λυτρώσεως τυχεῖν ἀξιοῦντες οὐκ α λλου του χάριν η τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ. λέγοιεν δὲ ταῦτα καὶ πρὸς τὸν σωτῆρα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῆς γῆς διατρίβοντα κατὰ τὸν τοῦ πάθους καιρόν, ι να ἀναστὰς ἀρωγὴν παράσχοι καὶ λύτρα διδοὺς τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρον ἀντὶ πολλῶν. ποιεῖ δὲ ταῦτα ὑπὲρ τῆς δόξης τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ. Σκοπὸς τοῖς προκόπτουσι καὶ ἐκ ποιότητος εἰς ποιότητα μεταβάλλουσι τὸ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρίστην τῶν ποιοτήτων ἐπείγεσθαι καθ' η ν α φθαρτοι καὶ ἀθάνατοι ἀποδειχθεῖεν. ὑπὲρ τούτου ου ν τοῦ τέλους ο ντος ̔Υπὲρ τῶν ἀλλοιωθησομένων, τουτέστι τῶν ἀλλαγέντων καὶ ἐκ φαύλων σπουδαίων γεγενημένων, υἱοὶ Κορὲ εἰς σύνεσιν πάντα μεταβάλλοντες ᾠδὴν περὶ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ προφέρουσι κελαδοῦντες.
English
The place of affliction is the region around the earth and the subterranean place, where those who have experience of the body of death are humbled. The impressions in the heart, and what follows, must be addressed next. If these things are said figuratively, what is indicated is as follows: since we are clothed with dust composed of pleasures and the other passions, for this reason our soul was humbled to the dust, since we have been cast down to the ground; and indeed our belly cleaved to the earth, since we feed on nothing heavenly but, like the serpent, eat earth all the days of our life. But if the present passage is expounded allegorically, the soul that enters into the body will say, Our soul was humbled to the dust—this soul, having fallen even from the blessed life that is heavenly, in its thinking on things below will say, Our belly cleaved to the earth; for it is not nourished on other things, but on earthly things. These things, they say, they who deem themselves worthy to obtain help and redemption say for no other reason than His name. And they would say these things also to the Savior, who dwells in the heart of the earth at the time of His passion, so that having risen He might provide aid and give His soul as a ransom in exchange for many. And He does these things for the glory of His name. The goal for those who are advancing and changing from one quality to another is to press on toward the best of qualities, according to which they might be shown to be incorruptible and immortal. Since this, then, is the end, for those who shall be changed—that is, those who have been changed and have become earnest out of worthless—the sons of Korah, changing all things into understanding, bring forth a song concerning the beloved, chanting.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:228 · narrative
Source
ἀγαπητὸς δὲ ἐνταῦθα ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ θεοῦ υἱός. ὑπὲρ τούτου ου ν τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ ἐπινίκιος ᾳ δεται, ὑπὲρ ω ν ἠλλοίωσεν ἀφθαρσίαν ἀντὶ φθορᾶς δεδωκώς. Εἰ τοῦ πατρὸς ει η τὸ πρόσωπον, λέγοι α ν ̓Επεὶ μόνος ἀγαθὸς ὑπάρχω, ἀνάγκη καὶ τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἐμῆς οὐσίας λόγον γενόμενον ἀγαθὸν ει ναι· εἰ δ' ὁ προφήτης ει η ὁ λέγων, φαμὲν ̓Επεὶ ὁ ἀγαθὸς α νθρωπος ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς καρδίας προφέρει τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἀνάγκη καὶ τὸν τραφέντα τροφαῖς πορνικαῖς πολὺ τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐχούσαις ἐρεύγεσθαι ἀγαθὸν λόγον. ὡς γὰρ ὁ μῆλον φαγὼν ἐρυγὴν ἐκπέμπει μήλου πνέουσαν, ου τως ὁ φαγὼν ἀγαθὰ ὡς ἐντρυφῆσαι ἐν ἀγαθοῖς τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀγαθὸν ἐκπέμπει λόγον ἐρευγόμενος αὐτόν. Ωσπερ ου ν ἐπὶ ταύτης τῶν σιτίων ποιότητός ἐστι τὸ γινόμενον, ου τω καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς πνευματικῆς διδασκαλίας τοιαῦτα ἠρεύγετο οι α καὶ ἐσιτεῖτο. Γραφόντων καὶ αὐτῶν παιδεύσεις τινάς. ὡς γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ εὐαγγελίου κόκκῳ σινάπεως παραβαλλόμενος, εἰ γεωργίας τύχοι, μείζων γίνεται τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων λόγων λαχάνων διὰ τὸ πρόσκαιρον ὀνομαζομένων, ου τως α γράφει ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος καλάμῳ ἰδίῳ καιρίως ἐπιδείκνυται αὐτὰ παρὰ τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων συγγραφὰς τῶν λογισμῶν ἐφαπτόμενα καὶ ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἐνιζάνοντα. Οἱ ἀκούοντες τῶν ̓Ιησοῦ λόγων, τυγχανόντων Πλήρης χάριτος, ἐροῦσιν τὸ προκείμενον· πολλάκις δὲ ἀντὶ λόγων τὰ χείλη λέγεσθαι ἀποδέδεικται. τὸ δὲ ̓Εξεχύθη τὴν δαψιλείαν δηλοῖ τῆς χάριτος· συνᾴδει τούτῳ τὸ ̓Εκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα, καὶ ̔Η ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκέχυται ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν·
English
Here "beloved" means the only-begotten Son of God. It is on his account that the victory song is sung concerning the beloved, because he has changed us, giving incorruption in place of corruption. If it is the Father's person speaking, he would say: "Since I alone am good, the Word that came from my essence must also be good." But if it is the prophet speaking, we say: "Since the good man brings forth good from the good treasure of his heart, the one who has been fed on adulterous foods that contain much good must also belch forth a good word." For just as one who has eaten an apple sends out a belch breathing of apple, so one who has eaten good things, so as to delight his soul in good things, sends out a good word, belching it forth. Therefore, just as in the case of the quality of foods what is produced depends on it, so too in the case of spiritual teaching, such things as he was fed he also belched forth. They too, in their writings, set down certain instructions. For just as the word of the gospel, compared to a mustard seed, if it finds cultivation, becomes greater than human words, which are called vegetables because of their transitory nature, so the word of God, when it writes, is shown in its own season by its own pen to be beautiful, in contrast to human writings, since it touches the thoughts and settles into the souls. Those who hear the words of Jesus, which are full of grace, will say what is set before us; and it has often been shown that "lips" is said instead of "words." The phrase "were poured out" indicates the abundance of grace; in harmony with this is "I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh," and "the love of God has been poured out in our hearts.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:229 · narrative
Source
καὶ ἐν τούτοις γὰρ ἡ δαψιλεία τοῦ πνεύματος καὶ ὁ πλοῦτος τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ ἀγάπης δηλοῦται. διὰ ταύτην ου ν τὴν ἐκχυθεῖσαν χάριν ἐν χείλεσί σου Εὐλόγησέν σε ὁ θεός σου, εὐλογιστίαν σοι μαρτυρήσας ἐπὶ πάντα τὸν αἰῶνα. 456 ̓Επεὶ περὶ τὸν μηρὸν ἐνεργεῖται τὰ γενέσεως πράγματα, φύονται δὲ περὶ ταῦτα αἰσχραὶ ἐπιθυμίαι, χρεία τοῦ τμητικοῦ λόγου ῥομφαίας ὀνομαζομένου, ι να περὶ τὸν μηρὸν ζωσθεὶς ἐκτέμνοι τὰς ἀκολάστους ἡδονάς. ὁ σωτὴρ ου ν κατὰ τὸν α νθρωπον τύπον ἀρίστης πολιτείας καταβαλλόμενος ὑπὲρ αὐτοτελοῦς ἁγνείας περιζώννυται ῥομφαίαν ἐπὶ τὸν μηρὸν αὐτοῦ, ὡραιότητα ε χων καὶ κάλλος διὰ τὴν
προσοῦσαν ἐν ἀναμαρτησίᾳ ἀρετήν· ο τι δὲ σύμβολον ὁ μηρὸς τῶν προειρημένων δῆλον. καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ ̓Αβραάμ, ἐπὶ μνηστείαν πέμπων τὸν παῖδα, Θές φησι τὴν χεῖρά σου ἐπὶ τὸν μηρόν μου, καὶ ἐξορκιῶ σε τὸν θεὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. τάχα διὰ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ μέλλοντα ε σεσθαι σωτῆρα τὸ κατὰ σάρκα δύναται ὁ γενόμενος σὰρξ λόγος ει ναι. νοεῖται ου ν καὶ πιστεύεται ὁ μὲν λόγος ῥομφαία ει ναι, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ μηρὸς τῷ ἐκεῖθεν τὴν ἀρχὴν ε χειν τὴν σάρκα. ου τος δὲ πρὸς ο ν ὁ λόγος πᾶσαν ἀσθένειαν διαφυγὼν δυνατός ἐστι, τὴν φαιδρότητα τῆς θεότητος κάλλος καὶ ὡραιότητα ε χων. 457 ̓Εντείνας δὲ οι α τοξότης α ριστος τόξον κατευοδοῦ τιτρώσκων εἰς ε ρωτα θεῖον τοὺς βαλλομένους. ἀναγνωστέον δὲ καὶ Κατευοδοῦ ι σον τῷ Εὐοδίαν πάρεχε· καὶ πρὸς τούτοις βασίλευε τῶν βεβλημένων πόθῳ. ἡ δὲ αἰτία τοῦ βασιλεῦσαί σε τελειότης ἀρετῆς ἐστιν οὐκ ἐν πράξει μόνῃ ἀλλὰ καὶ γνώσει. τὸ γὰρ Ενεκεν ἀληθείας καὶ πραύτητος καὶ δικαιοσύνης τοῦτο σημαίνει·
English
For in these things too the abundance of the Spirit and the wealth of the love that comes from God are made clear. It is because of this grace poured out on your lips that God has blessed you, bearing witness to your eloquence forever. Since the things of generation are at work around the thigh, and shameful desires grow up around these, there is need of the cutting word, called a sword, so that, being girded at the thigh, one may cut off unbridled pleasures. The Savior, then, in the human pattern, laying down the best manner of life for the sake of complete purity, is girded with a sword upon his thigh, having beauty and comeliness because of the virtue that is present in him in sinlessness; and that the thigh is a symbol of the things just mentioned is clear. For Abraham too, when sending his servant to seek a bride, says, Put your hand under my thigh, and I will make you swear by the God of heaven. Perhaps because of the Savior who was to come from him according to the flesh, the Word who became flesh can be understood in this way. So then it is understood and believed that the Word is the sword, and the flesh is the thigh, since the flesh has its origin from there. And this one, toward whom the Word is directed, having escaped every weakness, is mighty, having the radiance of divinity as his comeliness and beauty. And having stretched his bow, the best archer prospers, wounding those who are struck into a divine love. And it should be read, "You prosper," as equivalent to "provide a good journey"; and in addition to these things, reign over those struck by longing. And the cause of your reigning is perfection of virtue, not in action alone but also in knowledge. For "because of truth and gentleness and righteousness" means this:
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:230 · narrative
Source
βασίλευε γάρ φησιν ε νεκα τοῦ γνωσθῆναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ πραότητα καὶ δικαιοσύνην κατορθωθῆναι τοῖς ὑπὸ τὴν σὴν ἀρχήν. Καὶ ὁδηγήσει σε θαυμαστῶς ἡ δεξιά σου. ὁ κατὰ θεὸν πάντα πράττων ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν καλῶν πρακτικῆς δεξιᾶς ου σης θαυμαστῶς ὁδηγεῖται ἡγεμόνι αὐτῇ χρώμενος τῆς ἐπὶ τὸν σωτῆρα ὁδοῦ. καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ ου ν ἐπιτελῶν δεξιῶς παραδόξους δυνάμεις ὑπὸ δεξιᾶς ἑαυτοῦ θαυμαστῶς ὁδηγεῖται. Οἱ τοῦ δυνατοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγοι βελῶν ἠκονισμένων δίκην βάλλουσιν τοὺς ἀκούοντας, ω στε πάντων προκρῖναι τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀκολούθησιν. τούτοις τοῖς βέλεσι τρωθέντες οἱ ἀπόστολοι, τὰ ἐν ποσὶ πάντα ἀποπεμψάμενοι, ε πεσθαι αὐτῷ καλῶς ε χειν εκριναν· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ λαοὶ οἱ πρότερον φαύλην στάσιν ε χοντες τῷ ἐν κακοῖς ἱδρύσθαι πληγέντες τούτοις τοῖς βέλεσιν ὑποκάτω αὐτοῦ ε πεσον, τουτέστιν ὑπετάγησαν αὐτῷ καὶ ὑπ' αὐτὸν γεγόνασιν. Οἱ ἐχθροὶ τοῦ βασιλέως Χριστοῦ πάντες οἱ ἁμαρτάνοντες. ο ταν ου ν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τούτων τὰ προειρημένα βέλη γένηται, πίπτουσιν ἀπὸ τῆς εχθρας τὸν βασιλέα γονυπετοῦντες. η τάχα οἱ λαοὶ οἱ ἑστηκότες ̓Εν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν τοῦ βασιλέως, κατὰ τὸ βούλημα τῆς εχθρας αὐτῶν βεβαιούμενοι, βληθέντες ὑπὸ τῶν βελῶν επεσαν ὑπὸ Χριστόν, τῇ καρδίᾳ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτοῦ καταπεσόντες. Εἰ δὲ ει η πρὸς τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ταῦτα, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ μισήσας τὴν πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας αὐτοῦ πολιτευομένην ἀνομίαν, ἀγαπήσας δὲ τὴν ἐκ τῆς παρουσίας αὐτοῦ φυομένην ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοσύνην ἐπιδέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν εὐδοκίᾳ πατρικῇ α νθρωπος γενέσθαι καὶ χρισθῆναι ἐλαίῳ ἀγαλλιάσεως τουτέστιν τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι.
English
For he says, reign, in order that truth be known and gentleness and righteousness be set right among those under your rule. And your right hand will guide you wondrously. The one who does all things according to God is wondrously guided by the practical right hand of good things, using it as his own leader on the road to the Savior. And the Savior, accomplishing wondrous powers skillfully, is wondrously guided by his own right hand. The words of the mighty Christ strike their hearers like sharpened arrows, so that they prefer following him above all things. Wounded by these arrows, the apostles dismissed everything at their feet and judged it good to follow him; but also the peoples who formerly had a base standing, because they were established in evils, struck by these arrows fell beneath him, that is, they were subjected to him and came under him. The enemies of King Christ are all who sin. Whenever, then, the aforementioned arrows come to be in their heart, they fall from their enmity, kneeling to the King. Or perhaps the peoples who stood in the heart of the King's enemies, confirmed according to the will of their enmity, having been struck by the arrows fell under Christ, falling down in the heart of his enemies. But if these things refer to the only-begotten Son of God, the Son of God, having hated the lawlessness that prevailed before his coming, and having loved the righteousness that springs from faith through his presence, gave himself over by the Father's good pleasure to become man and to be anointed with the oil of gladness, that is, with the Holy Spirit.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:231 · narrative
Source
Τὰ ἱμάτια τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείως α μα καὶ ἱεραρχίως ο ντα πνεῖ σμύρνης δι' ο ν ἀνέλαβεν θάνατον (τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ α ρωμα τοῖς θαπτομένοις νεκροῖς ἐπιβάλλεται), ἀλλὰ καὶ στακτῆς ου σης ἀπανθίσματος σμύρνης διὰ τὸ ε χειν τι πλεῖον τὸν Χριστοῦ θάνατον ὑπὲρ σωτηρίας α λλων καὶ καταλύσεως διαβόλου γεγονέναι, καὶ κασσίας διὰ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ ο ντα διάπυρον· θερμαντικὸν γὰρ τὸ μῦρον τοῦτο. Χριστοῦ ου ν ἱμάτια τὰ εὐλόγως περὶ αὐτοῦ θεολογούμενά ἐστιν. ἐπεὶ ου ν προσελάβετο σὺν τοῖς α λλοις καὶ τὸ ὡς νεκρὸς ἀριστεύσας ὑμνεῖσθαι, εἰκότως ἐκ τῶν ἱματίων αὐτοῦ τὰ προειρημένα πνεῖ· τούτῳ συνᾴδει τὸ ̓Οσμὴ μύρων σου ὑπὲρ πάντα ἀρώματα. Βασιλεῖς ἐνταῦθα ῥητέον τοὺς Χριστῷ συμβασιλεύοντας ω ν αὐτὸς βασιλεὺς βασιλευόντων. τούτων θυγατέρες γεγόνασιν κατὰ διδασκαλίαν α ς παιδεύουσι ψυχάς, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐκκλησίας· αι περ θυγατέρες ἐν τιμῇ τοῦ ὑμνουμένου ου σαι ηυφραναν τὸν βασιλέα Χριστὸν ̓Απὸ βαρέων ἐλεφαντίνων. βαρεῖς δὲ ἐλεφαντίνας ἐρεῖς τὰς ὑψηλὰς θεολογίας· τὸ γὰρ ἐλεφάντινον, ὀδοὺς τυγχάνον, λόγου σύμβολόν ἐστιν· φωνητικὰ γὰρ ο ργανα καὶ οἱ ὀδόντες· βαρεῖς δ' εἰσὶν αἱ μεγάλαι οἰκίαι. ἐπεὶ ου ν τὸν ἑαυτῶν λόγον ου τως ἐμεγάλυναν ὡς οι κον μέγιστον θεωριῶν τῶν περὶ θεοῦ γενέσθαι, αἱ πολλαὶ τῶν βασιλέων θυγατέρες ἀπὸ τῶν προειρημένων βαρέων ἐλεφαντίνων ηυφραναν
English
The garments of Christ, being royal and at the same time hierarchical, breathe of myrrh, through which he took on death (for this is the spice laid upon buried corpses), but also of stacte, which is the flower of myrrh, because the death of Christ had something more—that it came to be for the salvation of others and the destruction of the devil—and of cassia because of his word, which is fiery; for this perfume is warming. The garments of Christ, then, are the things that are reasonably theologized about him. Since, therefore, along with the others he also received the honor of being hymned as one who played the champion as a dead man, reasonably the aforementioned things breathe from his garments. With this agrees the verse, The scent of your perfumes is above all spices. Kings here must be called those who reign together with Christ, of whom he himself is King of kings. Their daughters have come to be, according to the teaching with which they instruct souls—or rather, churches; these daughters, being in the honor of the one who is hymned, gladdened the king Christ from heavy ivory. You will call heavy ivory the lofty theologies; for ivory, being teeth, is a symbol of the word; for the teeth are also vocal instruments; and heavy are the great houses. Since, therefore, they magnified their own word so as to become a very great house of contemplations concerning God, the many daughters of the kings gladdened from the aforementioned heavy ivory
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:232 · narrative
Source
Χριστόν. 463 ̔Η τῷ Χριστῷ τῷ ἀληθινῷ βασιλεῖ ἀληθῶς σύζυγος γενομένη ψυχή, η τοι ἐκκλησία, βασιλίσσα διὰ τὸ ει ναι νύμφη βασιλέως ὀνομάζεται, παραστᾶσα ἐκ δεξιῶν αὐτοῦ τῷ δεξιὰν ἐπέχειν στάσιν, ἐν ἀρετῇ δὲ καὶ πίστει τὴν ι δρυσιν ε χουσα. αυ τη δὲ καὶ ἱμάτια διάχρυσα ε χει, Χριστὸν ἐνδυσαμένη· περιβέβληται δὲ καὶ πεποικιλμένη, τὴν πολυποίκιλον σοφίαν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀναλαβοῦσα. οὐ προσκοπτέον δὲ εἰ αὐτὸς καὶ νύμφιος καὶ ε νδυμά ἐστιν· κατὰ γὰρ α λλην καὶ α λλην σχέσιν καὶ ἐπίνοιαν ταῦτα ὑπάρχει, ω σπερ καὶ ποιμὴν καὶ ἀμνὸς καὶ α λλα μυρία εὑρίσκεται ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις. Μεταβολὴ προσώπου ἐμφαίνεται γενομένη· θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ προσφωνῶν τῇ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ η ν καὶ θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ ὀνομάζει. φησὶν γοῦν· Δεξαμένη τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους, ω θύγατερ, α κουσον καὶ ἰδὲ αὐτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν ἐπιστήσασα αὐτοῖς· ε τι γὰρ μᾶλλον πλεῖον θελήσεις τὸ ου ς σου κλῖναι ἐπὶ τὸ πλειόνως αὐτὰ καὶ ἐξεργαστικώτερον ἀκοῦσαι καὶ ποθῆσαι· ἀκολουθήσει δέ σοι λήθη τῶν ὁμοφύλων, μηκέτι θελησάσης σου τὰ αὐτὰ ἐκείνων περιστέλλειν ε θη καὶ πάτρια· ἐπιλήσῃ δὲ καὶ τοῦ οι κου τοῦ πατρός σου γεννήσαντός σε κατὰ κακίαν τοῦ διαβόλου. Διὰ τοῦτο σὲ καλῶ, θύγατερ, φησὶν πρὸς αὐτὴν ὁ θεός, ἐπὶ τῷ ποιῆσαι τὰ προστεταγμένα σοι· ἐπείπερ ὁ ἐμὸς υἱὸς βασιλεὺς ω ν ἐπεθύμησεν τοῦ ἐνυπάρχοντός σοι κάλλους κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἐμὴν γεγενημένης, αὐτὸς δ' ου ν ου τος ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπιθυμῶν τοῦ κάλλους σου οὐχ ει ς τῶν ὁμοτίμων σου τυγχάνει. Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ κύριός σου· οὐ γὰρ α γγελος η ἀρχάγγελος η τις α λλος γενητὸς ω ν ὑπάρχει·
English
The soul that has truly become the spouse of Christ, the true King—or the Church—is called a queen because she is the bride of a king, standing at his right hand, occupying the place of honor, having her foundation in virtue and faith. She also has garments woven with gold, having put on Christ; she is clothed and adorned, having taken up the manifold wisdom of God. One should not take offense that he is himself both bridegroom and garment; for these things exist according to different relationships and conceptions, just as in the Gospels he is found to be both shepherd and lamb and countless other things. A change of person is shown to have occurred; for it is God who addresses the Church from the nations, which he also calls his daughter. So he says: Having received my words, O daughter, hear and see, applying your mind to them; for you will desire all the more to incline your ear, to hear them more fully and to long for them more earnestly. And forgetfulness of your kindred will follow you, since you no longer wish to wrap yourself in their customs and ancestral ways; and you will forget also the house of your father who begot you through the wickedness of the devil. Therefore I call you, O daughter, God says to her, to do the things commanded you; since my Son, being King, desired the beauty that is in you, who were made according to my image and likeness; and he himself, this same King who desires your beauty, is not one of your equals. For he himself is your Lord; for he is not an angel or an archangel or any other created being.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:233 · narrative
Source
αὐτῷ γὰρ καὶ προσκυνοῦσι πάντες. ἐπεὶ ου ν θεοῦ τὸ προσκυνεῖσθαι, ι σθι θεὸν ο ντα τὸν βασιλέα τὸν ἐπιθυμοῦντα τοῦ κάλλους σου, ο ς καὶ κύριός σού ἐστιν. Πρὸς τούτοις δ' ι σθι ο τι πολλὴν μεταβολὴν ε σχες. θυγάτηρ γὰρ Τύρου ου σα δι' η ν ει χες δεισιδαιμονίαν ἐμοῦ θυγάτηρ ἐχρημάτισας, ὡς λιτὰς τῷ προσώπῳ σου προσάγειν πάντας τοὺς πλουσίους τοῦ λαοῦ. τοῦ γὰρ ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοῦ πάντες ο σοι πλουτοῦσιν κατὰ πίστιν καὶ τὴν τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἀλήθειαν σοὶ προσέρχονται, τὸ πρόσωπόν σου λιτανεύοντες διὰ τὸ σύζυγον τῷ βασιλεῖ γεγονέναι. ὡς γὰρ πάλαι οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν τῇ κατὰ θεὸν θεραπείᾳ προσερχόμενοι τῷ ̓Ισραὴλ προσηλύτευον τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ παρακαλοῦντες, ου τω νῦν οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ̓Ιουδαίων μετανοοῦντες προσφεύγουσιν τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀξιοῦντες ὑποδεχθῆναι παρ' αὐτῆς. Πᾶσα ἡ δόξα τῆς θυγατρὸς βασιλέων ̓Εσεβών. ̓Εσεβὼν ἑρμηνεύεται λογισμοί. ὁ βασιλεὺς δὲ τῶν λογισμῶν τῶν δικαίων ο ντων ε στιν ὁ κύριος. τῆς ου ν ὑμνουμένης θυγατρὸς Τύρου ἡ δόξα οὐκ α λλοθέν ἐστιν η ἀπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν λογισμῶν. ̓Ιστέον δὲ ο τι πολλαχοῦ τῶν γραφῶν ἀντὶ τῆς νοητῆς οὐσίας λαμβάνεται ὁ χρυσός, ὡς εὐκαίρως δειχθήσεται. ἐπεὶ ου ν ἐν τοῖς ἐνδύμασιν αὐτῆς τυγχανούσαις ἀρεταῖς συγκαθύφανται καὶ ὁ περὶ τῶν νοητῶν λόγος, μάλιστα ὁ περὶ τῆς τριάδος, κροσσωτὰ χρυσᾶ περιβέβληται ο ντα πεποικιλμένα διὰ τὸ πολύτροπον καὶ πολυειδὲς τῆς Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίας. Τῆς λέξεως ἀσάφειαν ἐχούσης, ἐξ α λλης τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῆς ληψόμεθα. ἐν τῷ Αισματι τῶν ᾀσμάτων τὰς διαφορὰς τῶν Χριστῷ προσερχομένων ψυχῶν ἑρμηνεύων ὁ λόγος φησίν·
English
For all worship him. Since worship belongs to God, know that the king who desires your beauty is God, who is also your lord. Moreover, know that you have undergone a great change. For though you were a daughter of Tyre because of the superstition you had, you have been called my daughter, so that all the rich of the people bring supplications before your face. For all the people of the circumcision who are rich in faith come to you and entreat your face, because you have become the consort of the king. For just as formerly those from the nations who came to the worship of God according to God became proselytes to Israel, entreating his face, so now those from the Jews who repent flee to the church of the nations, asking to be received by it. All the glory of the daughter of kings is Eshebon. Eshebon is interpreted as reasonings. The king of the reasonings, which are righteous, is the Lord. Therefore the glory of the daughter of Tyre who is hymned comes from nowhere else than from the king of reasonings. But one must know that in many places of the Scriptures gold is taken in place of the intelligible essence, as will be shown in due course. Since, then, among the virtues that are in her garments the discourse concerning intelligible things is also woven in, especially the discourse concerning the Trinity, she is clothed with golden fringes, variegated because of the manifold and multiform nature of Christ's teaching. Since the expression has obscurity, we will take its meaning from another passage. In the Song of Songs, interpreting the differences among the souls that come to Christ, the discourse says:
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:234 · narrative
Source
Εἰσὶ βασίλισσαι καὶ παλλακαὶ καὶ νεάνιδες ω ν οὐκ ε στιν ἀριθμός· μία ἐστὶ περιστερά μου, τελεία μου· ὡς περὶ ταύτης εἰρῆσθαι Ει δοσαν αὐτὴν θυγατέρες καὶ μακαριοῦσιν αὐτήν, βασίλισσαι καὶ παλλακαὶ αἰνέσουσιν αὐτήν· ἐξ ω ν δείκνυται α λλη ου σα παρὰ τὰς θυγατέρας αι ει ρηνται νεάνιδες καὶ παλλακαὶ καὶ βασιλίδες. δηλοῦται δὲ ἐκ τῶν λέξεων τούτων ὡς α ρα αἱ Χριστῷ προσερχόμεναι ψυχαὶ αἱ μὲν ου πω καιρὸν ε χουσαι γάμου νεάνιδές εἰσιν, αἱ δὲ συνελθοῦσαι αὐτῷ η δη ἀνακραθέντι αὐταῖς αἱ μὲν εὐγένιδες καὶ ὑπεραναβεβηκυῖαι τὸν ἐν ε ξ ἡμέραις γενόμενον κόσμον ̔Εξηκοντά εἰσι βασίλισσαι, αἱ δὲ τὴν ὀκταήμερον περιτομὴν λαβοῦσαι ἀκμὴν τὸ τῆς δουλείας ε χουσαι πνεῦμα ̓Ογδοήκοντα παλλακίδες εἰσίν· ἡ
δὲ πάσας ὑπερέχουσα κατὰ τὸ πνεῦμα πεποιωμένη ω στ' ει ναι περιστερὰ τελεία τοῦ λόγου ἡ ενδοξος ἐκκλησία ἐστὶν ἡ μὴ ε χουσα σπίλον η ῥυτίδα η τι τῶν τοιούτων. ταύτην τὴν ἐκκλησίαν ὑμνῶν ὁ ψαλμῳδὸς ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τούτου στίχοις τὰ νῦν φησι μετ' ἐκείνην ἐνεχθήσεσθαι τῷ νυμφίῳ αὐτῆς βασιλεῖ τὰς νεανίδας τὰς πάλαι μὲν ω ραν συμβιώσεως οὐκ ἐχούσας, νῦν δὲ διὰ τὸ τελειωθῆναι προσαγομένας εἰς τὸν θάλαμον, ο πως συγκαθευδήσασαι τῷ βασιλεῖ ἀναληφθῶσιν εἰς τὸ μέλη γενέσθαι τῆς μιᾶς τελείας νύμφης οὐκέτι α λλαι παρὰ ταύτην τυγχάνουσαι ὡς ο τε ἀτελεῖς η σαν. Εἰ καὶ πολλαὶ ἀδιάφθοροι ει εν ψυχαὶ α ς παρθένους ε θος καλεῖν, ἀλλ' οὐ πᾶσαι η δη ἀποφέρονται τῷ βασιλεῖ ἀλλ' αἱ πλησίον καὶ ἐγγὺς γενόμεναι τῇ διαθέσει τῆς τελείας νύμφης. ευ δὲ καὶ τὸ ̓Απενεχθήσονται·
English
There are queens and concubines and maidens without number; one is my dove, my perfect one; so that it is said of her, The daughters saw her and blessed her, the queens and concubines praised her. From these words it is shown that the maidens and concubines and queens are different from the daughters who have been mentioned. It is made clear from these terms that the souls who come to Christ—those who do not yet have a time of marriage are maidens, while those who have already come together with him, having been united with him—the noble ones and those who have transcended the world that came into being in six days are sixty queens, while those who have received the circumcision of the eighth day, still having the spirit of slavery, are eighty concubines. But she who surpasses them all, fashioned in spirit so as to be a perfect dove of the Word, is the glorious church, which has no spot or wrinkle or any such thing. Praising this church in the preceding verses, the psalmist now says that after her the maidens will be brought to her bridegroom the king—maidens who formerly did not have the season of living together with him, but now, because they have been perfected, are led into the bridal chamber, so that having lain with the king they may be taken up to become members of the one perfect bride, no longer being other than her, as they once were when imperfect. Even if there are many undefiled souls, which custom calls virgins, not all are already carried off to the king, but those who have come near and close in disposition to the perfect bride. And well is it said, They shall be brought.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:235 · narrative
Source
αἱ γὰρ πεῖραν μὴ ε χουσαι τοῦ νυμφίου λόγου οὐχ οι αί τέ εἰσι δι' ἑαυτῶν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἰέναι· α γουσι δ' αὐτὰς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ τὰ προπαιδεύματα αὐταῖς παραδιδόντες· εἰσὶ δ' ου τοι νόμος καὶ προφῆται. 468 ̓Επεὶ πρὸς τὸν Χριστὸν λέγεται σχεδὸν τὰ πάντα τοῦ ψαλμοῦ, καὶ ου τος ὁ στίχος λέγοι α ν ο τι ἀνθ' ω ν ει χες κατὰ σάρκα πατέρων, τουτέστι τῶν ἐκ περιτομῆς, ἐγεννήθησάν σοι ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ γένους υἱοὶ προσηκάμενοι τὸν εὐαγγελικὸν λόγον. τούτους δὲ καὶ κατέστησας α ρχοντες ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, φάσκων αὐτοῖς Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ε θνη, μάρτυρες αὐτοῦ οι α υ παρχοι βασιλέως γενόμενοι ε ως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. Διὰ τοῦτο λαοὶ εὐχαριστητικῶς ἐξομολογήσονται οὐκ ἐφ' ε να η δεύτερον αἰῶνα ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. τὴν γὰρ ἐφ' ἁμαρτίαις ἐξομολόγησιν οὐκ ἐπιτρεπόμεθα νῦν ὀνομάζειν. α παξ γὰρ καὶ οὐκ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος αυ τη γίνεται· μόνον γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ τῷ αἰῶνι μετανοεῖν καὶ ἐξομολογεῖσθαι οι όν τε. εἰ δὲ Μνησθήσονται ε χει καθ' ἑτέραν γραφὴν ἀντὶ τοῦ Οἱ πρὸς σοῦ α ρχειν κεχειροτονημένοι, τοῦ ὀνόματός σου μνησθήσονται ἐν πάσῃ γενεᾷ καὶ γενεᾷ τῷ εἰς πάντας τοὺς αἰῶνας παρατείνειν σου τὴν βασιλείαν. Εθος τὰ ἀσαφῶς λεγόμενα δι' οἰκονομίαν τινὰ κρύφια καλεῖν· κατὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ σοφία ἐν μυστηρίῳ ἀποκεκρυμμένη ἐστίν· ου τω καὶ Οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι ει ρηνται.
English
For those who have not yet had experience of the word of the bridegroom are not of themselves able to go to him; but those who hand over to them the preliminary teachings lead them to him; and these are the law and the prophets. Since almost everything in the psalm is spoken with reference to Christ, this verse too may mean that instead of the fathers you had according to the flesh—that is, those of the circumcision—sons were begotten to you from the same race, who received the gospel word. And these you also appointed rulers over all the earth, saying to them, Go and make disciples of all the nations, they being witnesses of him as having become viceroys of the king to the ends of the earth. Therefore the peoples will give thanks in confession, not for one or a second age, but even unto the age of the age. For the confession made over sins we are not permitted now to name. For it happens once and not unto the age of the age; for it is possible to repent and confess only in this age. But if "They shall be remembered" stands in another copy instead of "Those appointed by you to rule," the meaning is that they will remember your name in every generation and generation, because you extend your kingdom unto all the ages. It is the custom to call things spoken obscurely, for the sake of some dispensation, "hidden"; for in this way the wisdom of God is also hidden in a mystery; and so "the treasures of wisdom and knowledge" have been called "secret.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:236 · narrative
Source
ε στιν ου ν καὶ τούτων τῶν κρυφίων τέλος οἱονεὶ σκοπὸς η τοι τὸ λαθεῖν τοὺς ἀναξίους τὴν τῶν θείων γνῶσιν, η οι α ν πόθον ε χοντες καταλήψεως τῆς θείας γνώσεως, πόνοις καὶ ἀσκήσεσιν ἐπιδόντες ἑαυτούς, τύχωσι τοῦ σκοποῦ. Οὐ πάντων ὁ θεός ἐστιν η τῶν ἀποταξαμένων πάσῃ ἀνθρωπίνῃ καταφυγῇ τε καὶ δυνάμει. καταφεύγοντες γὰρ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν πᾶσαν ἀσφάλειαν ε χουσιν καὶ δύναμιν τῷ μετέχειν αὐτοῦ, ὡς λέγειν κατὰ τὸν ἀπόστολον· Πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντί με Χριστῷ. Βοηθὸς ἐν θλίψεσιν ταῖς εὑρούσαις ἡμᾶς σφόδρα. τὸ Σφόδρα ἀμφιβόλως κεῖται· η γὰρ βοηθὸς σφόδρα ἐστὶν ἐν ταῖς εὑρισκούσαις ἡμᾶς θλίψεσιν, η ἐν ταῖς σφόδρα εὑρισκούσαις ἡμᾶς θλίψεσιν βοηθός ἐστιν. Ορη μετατιθέμενα ἐν καρδίαις θαλασσῶν οὐ τὰ αἰσθητὰ τυγχάνοντα μέρη γῆς ἡγητέον, ἀλλὰ πονηρὰς δυνάμεις μετατιθεμένας εἰς τὰς τεταραγμένας ὑπὸ τρικυμιῶν παθῶν ψυχάς, ε νθα ἁλμυρόν τι πόμα κακίας καὶ πικρότης ἠθῶν. ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς ̓Εὰν ε χητε ε φη πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, οὐ μόνον τὸ τῆς συκῆς ποιήσετε, ἀλλὰ κα ν τῷ ο ρει τούτῳ ειπητε Αρθητι καὶ βλήθητι εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, οὐδὲν ἀδυνατήσει ὑμῖν· δεικνύμενον δὲ ο ρος ὑπὸ τοῦ σωτῆρος οὐκ α λλο παρεκτὸς τῆς ἀντικειμένης δυνάμεως. καὶ γὰρ περὶ τοῦ κινοῦντος τὸν σεληνιασμὸν δαίμονος πάλιν ει πεν ̓Εὰν ε χητε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐρεῖτε τῷ ο ρει τούτῳ μεταβῆναι ἐντεῦθεν ἐκεῖ, τὴν τελειοτάτην πίστιν κόκκῳ σινάπεως παραβάλλων. καὶ γὰρ ὁ ἀπόστολος ̓Εὰν ε χω φησὶν πᾶσαν πίστιν ω στε ο ρη μεθιστάνειν. Τῇ Χριστοῦ
English
So these hidden things too have an end, as it were a goal: either that the knowledge of divine things escape the notice of the unworthy, or that those who have a desire for the comprehension of divine knowledge, having given themselves over to labors and ascetic exercises, may attain the goal. God is not the God of all, but of those who have renounced every human refuge and power. For those who flee for refuge to God have all security and power by participating in him, so as to say with the apostle: I can do all things in Christ who strengthens me. A helper in the afflictions that have found us exceedingly. The word exceedingly is placed ambiguously; for either he is exceedingly a helper in the afflictions that find us, or he is a helper in the afflictions that exceedingly find us. Mountains being moved in the hearts of the seas should not be understood as the perceptible parts of the earth, but as evil powers being moved into souls disturbed by the surges of passions, where there is some salt-tasting draught of wickedness and bitterness of character. Indeed the Savior also said to the disciples: If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you will not only do the thing of the fig tree, but even if you say to this mountain, Be taken up and cast into the sea, nothing will be impossible for you; and the mountain shown by the Savior is nothing other than the opposing power. For concerning the demon that causes lunacy he again said: If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, Move from here to there, comparing the most perfect faith to a grain of mustard seed. For the apostle also says: If I have all faith so as to remove mountains. By the Christ's
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:237 · narrative
Source
κραταιότητι ἐταράχθη τὰ πονηρὰ πνεύματα, ψυχῶν καὶ σωμάτων τῶν προκατεσχημένων ἐλαυνόμενα. μέγα γὰρ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς τὰ ο ρη ταῦτα φρονοῦντα, ἐξαπιναίως ἰδόντα τὸν μετ' ἐξουσίας ἐλαύνοντα ἐνέπεσον εἰς ταραχήν. Πόλιν θεοῦ η τοι τὴν ἐκκλησίαν η τὴν ̔Ιερουσαλὴμ τὴν ἐπουράνιον νομιστέον λέγεσθαι. Ταύτην τὴν ἑκατέρως χρηματίζουσαν πόλιν τοῦ θεοῦ εὐφραίνουσιν τὰ ὁρμήματα τοῦ ποταμοῦ. ποταμὸς δέ ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος ὁ ἐξ ̓Εδὲμ τῆς θείας τρυφῆς ἐκπορευόμενος καὶ πάντα τὸν πνευματικὸν παράδεισον ἐπάρδων καὶ πάντας καλῶν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν Ει τις διψᾷ, ἐρχέσθω πρός με καὶ πινέτω· ὁρμήματα δ' αὐτοῦ αἱ κατὰ μέρους διδασκαλίαι η ε ννοιαι α ς ὑποβάλλει τῇ ψυχῇ. 475 ̔Ο υ ψιστος κατ' οὐσίαν α γιος ὑπάρχων μεταδοτικὸς ἁγιότητός ἐστιν· ο θεν ἁγιάζει πάντας τοὺς ἐν οι ς κατασκηνοῖ, σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ καλουμένους. δύναται δὲ καὶ ο ἀνέλαβε σῶμα ἐκ τῆς παρθένου σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ τυγχάνον ἁγιάζειν ἐν αὐτῷ γεγενημένου. συνῳδὸν τούτῳ Τὸ γεννώμενον ἐν σοὶ α γιον κληθήσεται υἱὸς θεοῦ ζῶντος. 476 ̔Ο θεὸς ἐν μέσῳ τῆς πόλεως ἱδρυμένος οὐ σαλευθήσεται, οὐ καταλιμπάνων αὐτὴν διὰ τὴν προσοῦσαν αὐτῇ ἀναμαρτησίαν. σαλεύεται γὰρ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων· ο θεν καὶ τῷ ̓Αδὰμ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν περιπατῶν εὑρίσκεται, καὶ ἐν τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ φησὶν Πορεύσεται ἐν σάλῳ ἀπειλῆς ὁ κύριος. 477 ̔Ετέρα δ' ἐστὶν γραφὴ ἡ λέγουσα Βοηθήσει αὐτῇ ὁ θεὸς τῷ προσώπῳ. σῴζει γὰρ αὐτῆς τὸ κάλλος α τρωτόν τε καὶ ἀπαράφθορον, τὸ νοητὸν δηλονότι ο τ' α ν ταραχὴν δέξηται τῶν ἀντικειμένων.
English
By their strength the evil spirits were thrown into confusion, being driven out from souls and bodies that had been previously possessed. For these, thinking great things of themselves, having suddenly seen the one who drives them out with authority, fell into confusion. A city of God must be understood to be called either the church or the heavenly Jerusalem. This city, which is in either way designated as God's city, the rushing streams of the river gladden. And the river is the Word of God, which flows out of Eden, the divine delight, and waters the whole spiritual paradise and calls all to himself: "If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink." And its rushing streams are the teachings given in part, or the thoughts which he suggests to the soul. The Most High, being holy by essence, is a giver of holiness; hence he sanctifies all in whom he dwells, who are called his dwelling place. And it is possible that even the body he took from the virgin, being his dwelling place, sanctifies those who are in it. In agreement with this is: "The holy thing that is born in you shall be called the Son of the living God." God, established in the midst of the city, shall not be shaken, not abandoning it because of the sinlessness that belongs to it. For he is shaken by those who sin; hence he is found walking with Adam when he sins, and in Zechariah he says, "The Lord shall go forth in the shaking of a threat." There is another scripture that says, "God will help her with his countenance." For he saves her beauty, inviolate and incorruptible—that is, the intelligible beauty—so that she may not receive any confusion from the adversaries.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:238 · narrative
Source
ε ως μὲν γὰρ ἀδιάβλητον ε χει τὴν πίστιν ἐν ἑαυτῇ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τοὺς ἐξ ἁπάσης ἀρετῆς ὡραϊσμοὺς ἑαυτῇ περιτίθησιν, κάλλος ε χει τὸ νοητὸν ῳ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπιγάνυται Χριστός. παρενεχθεῖσά γε μὴν τοῦ εἰκότος παραχρῆμα τὸ εἰδεχθὲς καὶ ἀτερπὲς ε χει, ἀλλ' οὐ πείσεται τοῦτο, φησίν, ἡ ἐκκλησία· σῴζει γὰρ αὐτῆς τὸ κάλλος. Εθνη τὰ στίφη τῶν κατ' αὐτῆς στρατευομένων δαιμόνων ὀνομάζει. ο τ' α ν ου ν ταῦτα θεάσωνται τοῦ σωτῆρος τὴν ε νσαρκον ἐπιφάνειαν, ταράττονται κατὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐκκλησίας η καὶ δέους πληροῦνται. τηνικαῦτα δὲ ἀκολουθήσει καὶ τὸ κλιθῆναι τὰς ψεκτὰς βασιλείας καθ' α ς ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θάνατος καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία. εἰ δὲ καὶ βασιλείαν λέγοις τοὺς βασιλευομένους, ἐκλίθησαν καὶ ου τοι ἐκ πλάνης εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας καὶ ἐκ κακίας εἰς ἀρετὴν ῥέψαντες. Σιωπῶντος θεοῦ βεβαιότητα καὶ στάσιν ε χειν δοκεῖ τὰ γήϊνα καὶ ὑλικὰ πράγματα, κλονούμενα θεοῦ φωνὴν δεδωκότος· ο τ' α ν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἐμβοήσῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ, εὐθὺς μετακινεῖται ταύτης πᾶν ει τι γεῶδες. Καὶ ἐπὶ θεοῦ τὴν κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον φωνὴν δεδωκότος ἡ γῆ σεσάλευται, μετατιθεμένων ἁπάντων τῶν ἐπ' αὐτῆς ἐθῶν, νομίμων πατρίων, χρηστηρίων καὶ ει τι ε τερον τῆς δυσσεβοῦς ἀπάτης, ταραττομένων τῶν ἐθνῶν καὶ κλινουσῶν τῶν βασιλειῶν· τῆς γῆς σαλευομένης, ἡμεῖς θαρροῦμεν μεθ' ἑαυτῶν ε χοντες τὸν τῶν δυνάμεων κύριον ἀντιλαμβανόμενον ἡμῶν τὸν θεὸν ̓Ιακώβ. Ωσπερ δὲ ὁ ποιῶν τὰ ε ργα τοῦ ̓Αβραὰμ τέκνον αὐτοῦ ἐστιν, ου τως ὁ τὴν α σκησιν τοῦ ̓Ιακὼβ μιμούμενος τυγχάνει υἱὸς αὐτοῦ, ἀντίληψιν ε χων παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ̓Ιακώβ.
English
For when the soul keeps its faith in itself free from accusation and adorns itself with the beauties of every virtue, it has the intelligible beauty in which Christ himself also rejoices. But if it is diverted from what is fitting, it immediately takes on a repulsive and unpleasing appearance; yet the Church, he says, will not suffer this, for he preserves her beauty. He calls the swarms of the demons warring against her “nations.” So when these behold the incarnate manifestation of the Savior, they are thrown into confusion against his Church and are filled with fear. And then there will follow also the bending down of the blameworthy kingdoms, over which death and sin reigned. But if you also call the ruled “kingdom,” these too were bent down, turning from error to the knowledge of the truth and from vice to virtue. While God is silent, earthly and material things seem to have firmness and stability, but they are shaken when God gives his voice; for whenever God cries out to the mind, everything earthly in it is at once moved away. And when God has given the voice according to the Gospel, the earth has been shaken, as all the customs upon it are changed—ancestral laws, oracles, and whatever else belongs to impious deceit—while the nations are thrown into confusion and the kingdoms bend down. With the earth being shaken, we take courage, having with us the Lord of powers, the God of Jacob, who supports us. And just as the one who does the works of Abraham is his child, so the one who imitates the discipline of Jacob happens to be his son, having support from the God of Jacob.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:239 · narrative
Source
Καλεῖ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ α γιον ἐπὶ τὴν τούτων κατανόησιν τοὺς ὀξὺ καθορῶντας διὰ μὲν τοῦ Δεῦτε συνεγγίζειν αὐτούς, διὰ δὲ τοῦ Ιδετε ἀτενίζειν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ παρασκευάζων. 481 ̓Επλήρωσαν δὲ καὶ τεράτων τὴν οἰκουμένην οἱ ἀπόστολοι, πανταχῇ διατρέχοντες καὶ τά τε δι' αὐτοῦ γεγονότα διηγούμενοι καὶ ἐν ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ θαυματουργοῦντες. δύναται καὶ καλεῖν ὁ λόγος τὰ ε θνη ἐκ τῶν ὁρωμένων περὶ τὴν κτίσιν θαυμάτων τὸν ταύτης ἐπιγνῶναι δημιουργόν. 482 ̓Ελθὼν καὶ καταλύσας διάβολον τὸν τὸ κράτος ε χοντα τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τὰς α λλας πονηρὰς δυνάμεις, ἀντανεῖλεν πολέμους ε ως τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς, τουτέστι τῶν περασάντων ἀπὸ γηΐνων· συντρίβων τὸ τόξον ἀφ' ου ἠφίετο τὰ πεπυρωμένα τοῦ πονηροῦ βέλη ἀλλὰ καὶ πυρὶ κατακαύσει τὸν θυρεὸν τῆς ἀπιστίας ἐναντίως
ε χοντα τῷ θυρεῷ τῆς πίστεως. Οὐδεὶς ἁμαρτάνων καὶ πλάνῃ σχολάζων γνῶναι θεὸν δύναται· Πᾶς γὰρ ὁ ἁμαρτάνων οὐχ ἑώρακεν αὐτὸν οὐδὲ ε γνωκεν αὐτόν. ὁ βουλόμενος ου ν γνῶναι θεόν, πάσῃ ἀσχολίᾳ ἀποταξάμενος, γνώσεται τίς ὁ θεός ἐστιν, ῃ φησιν τὸ παρὸν λόγιον Σχολάσατε καὶ γνῶτε. τοῦτο τοίνυν ὁ τῆς Αἰγύπτου τύραννος νοήσας ἀσχολίαις ὑποβάλλει τοὺς ̔Εβραίους, ο πως μὴ ἐπισπῶνται θεόν, Σχολάζετε λέγων Σχολασταί ἐστε· διὰ τοῦτο λέγετε Πορευθῶμεν καὶ λατρεύσωμεν τῷ θεῷ ἡμῶν.
English
The Holy Spirit calls to the understanding of these things those who see keenly, bringing them near through "Come" and preparing them to fix their gaze on the truth through "See." The apostles also filled the inhabited world with wonders, running everywhere and both recounting the things that had happened through him and working miracles in his name. The Word can also call the nations, from the wonders seen in creation, to recognize its Creator. Having come and destroyed the devil who held the power of death and the other evil powers, he raised up wars as far as the ends of the earth—that is, of those who have passed beyond earthly things—shattering the bow from which the fiery arrows of the evil one were shot; but he will also burn up with fire the shield of unbelief that is set in opposition to the shield of faith. No one who sins and devotes himself to error can know God; for everyone who sins has not seen him nor known him. Whoever, then, wishes to know God, having renounced every distraction, will know who God is, as the present oracle says: "Be at leisure and know." Understanding this, the tyrant of Egypt subjected the Hebrews to distractions, so that they might not draw God to themselves, saying, "Be at leisure; you are people of leisure; therefore you say, 'Let us go and worship our God.'
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:240 · narrative
Source
484 ̓Επεὶ αἱ χεῖρες ἀντὶ τῶν πράξεων πολλάκις ει ρηνται, ε πραττε δὲ τὰ ε θνη διάφορα κατὰ τὰ ποικίλα πάτρια πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας, ὁ σωτὴρ εἰς ἀνθρώπους φοιτήσας προστάττει κρότον γενέσθαι, τουτέστιν συμφωνίαν τῶν πρακτικῶν δυνάμεων τῶν ἐθνῶν τροπικῶς χειρῶν ὀνομαζομένων. β Οὐ μόνον ἀπαρκεῖ πρὸς σωτηρίαν πράξεως συμφωνία, εἰ μὴ καὶ φρόνημα ὀρθὸν σὺν τούτοις ει η. διὸ καὶ ἀλάλαξειν ̓Εν φωνῇ ἀγαλλιάσεως μετὰ τοῦ κρότου προστάττει τοῖς ε θνεσιν. Εστιν δὲ φοβερὸς καὶ τῷ σεβάσμιος ει ναι, ὡς εὐλάβειαν εἰς αὐτὸν ε χειν τοὺς ἐννοοῦντας αὐτόν. Οὐκ ἀμφίβολον εἰ τῶν ὑπερκειμένων βασιλεύει. περὶ τῆς γῆς δὲ ἀμφιβαλλόντων τινῶν, εἰ καὶ αὐτῆς κρατεῖ, λέγεται ὁ προκείμενος στίχος καὶ μάλιστα διὰ τοὺς περιγράφοντας τὴν πρόνοιαν μέχρι τῆς σεληνιακῆς σφαίρας οὐ βουλομένους τὰ ὑπὸ γῆν ὑπὸ πρόνοιαν ει ναι. Νοήσεις δὲ καὶ ου τως· ὑπέταξεν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς λαοὺς καὶ τὰ ε θνη ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν, πάντων ἀνθρώπων α ρχοντας καὶ διδασκάλους χειροτονήσας αὐτούς, ἐκλεξάμενος τὴν κληρονομίαν ἑαυτοῦ οὐχ ἑτέραν ου σαν τοῦ ̓Ισραὴλ καὶ τοῦ ̓Ιακὼβ τὴν ἐκλογὴν η ν αὐτὸς ἐκλεξάμενος ἠγάπησεν. ̓Ιακὼβ δὲ τὸν πάντα λαὸν τῶν ̔Εβραίων φησίν. ἐκ τούτου γνωρίζεται τὸ ἀπροσωπόληπτον τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν καλλονὴν οὐκ α λλο τι τοῦ ̓Ιακὼβ ἀγαπήσαντος· ̓Εν παντὶ γὰρ ε θνει ὁ φοβούμενος αὐτὸν καὶ ἐργαζόμενος δικαιοσύνην δεκτὸς αὐτῷ ἐστιν. Φωνὴ δὲ α σημος καταπεσόντων πολεμίων ὁ ἀλαλαγμὸς ἐν ῳ ανεισιν αὐτός· ἀναβαίνει δὲ ὑπεράνω τῆς νοήσεως ἡμῶν εὑρισκόμενος.
English
Since "hands" is often used in place of "actions," and the nations were practicing their various rites according to their diverse ancestral customs before the coming, the Savior, when he visited among men, commands that a clapping take place—that is, a harmony of the practical powers of the nations, which are figuratively called "hands." It is not enough for salvation that there be a harmony of action, unless there is also with these a right mind. Therefore he also commands the nations to shout aloud "in a voice of exultation" together with the clapping. And he is "fearful" also in that he is to be revered, so that those who contemplate him may hold reverence toward him. It is not doubtful that he rules over the things above. But since some are in doubt about the earth, whether he also holds sway over it, the present verse is spoken, and especially on account of those who circumscribe providence as far as the lunar sphere, not wishing the things beneath the earth to be under providence. You will understand it also in this way: he subjected to the holy apostles the peoples from the circumcision and the nations under their feet, ordaining them rulers and teachers of all men, having chosen his own inheritance, which is no other than the election of Israel and of Jacob, which he himself chose and loved. And by "Jacob" he means the whole people of the Hebrews. From this is recognized the impartiality of God, who loved the beauty of Jacob and nothing else; for "in every nation the one who fears him and works righteousness is acceptable to him." And the shout of those who have fallen in battle is a notable voice, in which he ascends; and he ascends, being found above our understanding.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:241 · narrative
Source
εοικεν τὴν μεγαλοφωνίαν καὶ τὸ διάτορον τῶν δογμάτων φωνὴ σάλπιγγος ὀνομάζεσθαι· ἐπὶ γὰρ τοῦ φανεροῦ καὶ ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ σάλπιγξ λαμβάνεται ὡς ἐν τῷ λέγειν Σὺ δὲ ποιῶν ἐλεημοσύνην μὴ σαλπίσῃς εμπροσθέν σου, ο ἐστιν μὴ φανερώσῃς. Μὴ μόνον αἰσθητῶς κατὰ τὴν σκιὰν τοῦ νόμου ἀλλὰ καὶ πνευματικῶς κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ψάλατε. η τάχα διὰ τοῦ διπλασιασμοῦ τὸ ἀδιαστάτως καὶ διηνεκῶς τοῦτο ποιεῖν προστάττει. τὸν δ' αὐτὸν διπλασιασμὸν τοῦ ψάλλειν ἐπὶ τὸν βασιλέα Χριστὸν ἀνάγειν δεῖ· ῃ μὲν γὰρ δημιουργός, θεός, ῃ δὲ προνοητικός, βασιλεύς ἐστιν. τῷ γοῦν αὐτῷ ο ντι θεῷ καὶ βασιλεῖ ψάλλειν ἀδιαστάτως δεῖ. Τὸν ψάλλοντα δεῖ καὶ νόησιν τῶν προφερομένων ἐν τῇ ᾠδῇ ε χειν. οὐ γὰρ περὶ τὴν κλάσιν καὶ τὸ μέλος τῆς φωνῆς καταγίνεσθαι προηγουμένως δεῖ ἀλλὰ συνεῖναι τὰ ψαλλόμενα. τοὺς γὰρ μὴ ου τω ψάλλοντας ἀλλὰ μόνον η χον ἀποτελοῦντας παραιτεῖται θεὸς λέγων Μετάστησον ἀπ' ἐμοῦ η χον ᾠδῶν σου, καὶ ψαλμὸν ὀργάνων σου οὐκ ἀκούσομαι. ψάλλει δὲ συνετῶς ὁ πράττων κατὰ τὰ θεῖα παιδεύματα καὶ νοῶν αὐτά. Οἱ τῶν λαῶν α ρχοντες οἱ ἀπόστολοι η οἱ ἡγούμενοι τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν εἰσιν, συναγόμενοι μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ̓Αβραάμ, ι να προσαγάγωσι τοὺς πρὸς αὐτὸν ὠφελουμένους λαούς· καὶ γὰρ αὐτῶν θεός ἐστι τεκνῶν γενομένων τοῦ ̓Αβραάμ. ἐπίστησον δὲ εἰ α ρχοντες τῶν λαῶν ει ναι δύνανται α γγελοι περὶ ω ν ει ρηται Εστησεν ο ρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων θεοῦ, οι τινες καὶ συνάγονται μετὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ̓Αβραάμ, ἐπεὶ διὰ πίστεως υἱοποιήθησαν τῷ ̓Αβραὰμ αἱ μερίδες ω ν τυγχάνουσιν α ρχοντες. Κραταιοὶ τῆς γῆς οἱ
English
It seems that the grandeur and clarity of the doctrines is called the sound of a trumpet; for in the plain sense and in the Gospel a trumpet is taken, as in the saying, But when you do alms, do not sound a trumpet before you, that is, do not make it manifest. Sing not only perceptibly according to the shadow of the law but also spiritually according to the Gospel. Or perhaps by the doubling he commands that this be done without interruption and continually. And this same doubling of "sing" must be referred to Christ the King; for as Creator he is God, and as Providential he is King. Therefore to the same one who is both God and King one must sing without interruption. The one who sings must also have understanding of what is uttered in the song. For one must not be occupied primarily with the modulation and melody of the voice, but must understand what is sung. For God rejects those who do not sing in this way but merely produce a sound, saying, Remove from me the sound of your songs, and the psalm of your instruments I will not hear. But he sings with understanding who acts according to the divine teachings and understands them. The rulers of the peoples are the apostles, or the leaders of the churches, gathered together with the God of Abraham, in order to bring near the peoples who are benefited toward him; for he is their God too, since they have become children of Abraham. Consider whether the angels can be rulers of the peoples, concerning whom it is said, He set the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God, who are also gathered together with the God of Abraham, since by faith the portions of which they are rulers were made sons to Abraham. The mighty ones of the earth are the
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:242 · narrative
Source
ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ὀρθῶς πολιτευσάμενοι, ἐπαιρόμενοι τῷ τὰ α νω φρονεῖν τῷ τὰ α νω ζητεῖν. ου τοι γὰρ σφόδρα ἐπαρθέντες, γνώσει θείᾳ καὶ ἀρετῇ μετεωριζόμενοι, τοῦ θεοῦ γεγένηνται· οἱ γὰρ κραταιοὶ τῆς γῆς τοῦ θεοῦ κτῆμα γεγενημένοι ἐπήρθησαν. Τὸ πάσης τῆς γῆς ἀγαλλίαμα ευ ριζον καὶ ἀγαθὰς ῥίζας ε χον ἐστίν, τάχα οὐχ ε τερον ο ν τοῦ εἰπόντος ̓Εγώ εἰμι ἡ α μπελος ἡ ἀληθινή. αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἀγαλλίαμα πάσης τῆς γῆς, αι τιος καὶ χορηγὸς τυγχάνων ἀγαλλιάσεως. Οὐκ οι δ' ὁπόθεν κινηθέντες τινὲς ᾠήθησαν ε νθα πέπονθεν ὁ σωτὴρ σημαίνεσθαι ἐκ τῆς προκειμένης λέξεως· φασὶ γὰρ τὸν σωτῆρα ἐσταυρῶσθαι ἐν τοῖς βορείοις πλευροῖς τῆς Σιών, ἐκεῖσε τυγχάνοντος τοῦ κρανίου τόπου. 496 ̔Ημεῖς δέ φαμεν, ἑπόμενοι πολλαῖς γραφαῖς, τὸν βορρᾶν οὐκ α λλον ει ναι η τὸν διάβολον κατὰ τὸ ̓Εξεγείρου, βορρᾶ, καὶ ε ρχου, νότε. τούτου ου ν πλευρὰ οἱ πονηροὶ α νθρωποι, ω σπερ καὶ αρχοντος πλευρά φασιν τοὺς δορυφόρους αὐτοῦ. οἱ πονηροὶ ου ν α νθρωποι οἱ δορυφοροῦντες τὸν διάβολον, πλευρὰ αὐτοῦ πρότερον ο ντες, εἰς τοσοῦτον μεταβάλλοντες κατ' ἀρετὴν διέπρεψαν, ὡς μὴ ἁπλῶς τὴν Σιὼν χρηματίσαι ἀλλ' ο ρη αὐτῆς ἀποδειχθῆναι. Παῦλος ου ν ο τε προδότης η ν πλευρὸν τυγχάνων τοῦ βορρᾶ, μεταβαλλόμενος ο ρος τῆς ἐκκλησίας τυγχανούσης Σιὼν ἐχρημάτισεν. καὶ ἐπεὶ ἡ γυνὴ πλευρὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς λέγεται, καὶ αἱ γενόμεναι ψυχαὶ σύζυγοι τῷ διαβόλῳ, πλευρὰ αὐτοῦ τυγχάνουσαι διὰ τῆς πρὸς ἐκεῖνον κοινωνίας, ο ρη τῆς Σιὼν διὰ μεταβολῆς γεγένηνται, ὡς καὶ πόλιν αὐτοῦ τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως Χριστοῦ χρηματίσαι.
English
Those from among men who have conducted themselves rightly, being lifted up by thinking the things above and by seeking the things above. For these, having been greatly lifted up, being raised on high by divine knowledge and virtue, have become God's; for the mighty ones of the earth, having become God's possession, were lifted up. The exultation of all the earth, having a root and good roots, is perhaps none other than the one who said, I am the true vine. For he himself is the exultation of all the earth, being the cause and provider of exultation. But I do not know from what source some, having been moved, supposed that the place where the Savior suffered was signified by the present word; for they say that the Savior was crucified on the northern sides of Zion, the place of the skull being there. But we say, following many Scriptures, that the north is none other than the devil, according to Exalt yourself, O north, and come, now. Therefore his sides are evil men, just as they say the sides of a ruler are his bodyguards. So the evil men who serve as bodyguards to the devil, being formerly his sides, changing to such an extent in virtue, shone forth, so as not merely to be called Zion but to be shown to be its mountain. Paul, then, when he was a side of the north, was not a traitor; changing, he was called a mountain of the church, Zion being the church. And since the woman is called the side of the man, and the souls that have become yoked to the devil, being his sides through fellowship with him, have become through change a mountain of Zion, so as even to be called a city of that great king, Christ.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:243 · narrative
Source
Αυ τη γὰρ ἡ λέξις τοῦτο βούλεται, ο ρη λέγουσα Σιὼν τὰ πάλαι πλευρὰ τοῦ βορρᾶ η τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ μεγάλου, μέγαν πάλιν βασιλέα καθ' ὑπεροχὴν δυνάμεως ἀλλ' οὐ μεγέθους νοούντων ἡμῶν. ταύτης δὲ τῆς πόλεως ει εν καὶ βάρεις τινὲς ὑψηλαὶ καὶ μεγάλαι οἰκεῖαι ἐν αι ς ὁ θεὸς γινώσκεται ο ταν ἀντιλαμβάνηται τῆς πόλεως. αυ ται αἱ βάρεις ὁμογενεῖς εἰσιν τῇ οἰκίᾳ η ν οἰκοδομεῖ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν ὁ τοὺς ̓Ιησοῦ λόγους ἀκούσας καὶ ποιήσας. 497 ̓Εν τῇ πόλει οἱ βασιλεῖς ἐληλυθότες καὶ εἰς αὐτὴν συναχθέντες, ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ γεγενημένοι καταρτισθέντες τῷ αὐτῷ νοῒ καὶ τῇ αὐτῇ γνώμῃ· εἰσὶν δὲ οἱ βασιλεῖς ου τοι οἱ κατὰ θεὸν βασιλεύσαντες, οι ος η ν ̓Αβραὰμ πρὸς ο ν ει πόν τινες καίτοι οὐκ αἰσθητῶς βασιλεύοντα· Βασιλεὺς παρὰ θεοῦ σὺ ει ἐν ἡμῖν. Ου τοι ἰδόντες τοὺς πάλαι πλευρὰ ο ντας τοῦ βορρᾶ εἰς τοσοῦτον υ ψος ἀναβάντας ὡς ει ναι τῆς Σιὼν ο ρη ἐθαύμασαν, ἐκπλαγέντες τὴν περὶ τὴν λογικὴν φύσιν γινομένην τροπήν. ο τ' α ν δὲ καὶ ἐκ φαύλων σπουδαίους καὶ σοφοὺς γινομένους ι δοι τις, θαυμάσας τὴν μεταβολὴν εἰ σκοπήσοι ο τι ἀνάπαλιν ἐνδέχεται γενέσθαι τοὺς σπουδαίους καὶ σοφοὺς μεταπεσεῖν δυναμένους, τοῦτ' ἐννοηθεὶς καὶ τοῖς πάνυ προκόψασιν κατ' ἀρετὴν τάραχον ἐμποιήσει καὶ κλόνον, ὡς τὸν ἐκ δέους τρόμον ἐπιλαβέσθαι αὐτῶν. τούτῳ συνῳδὸν τὸ ̓Εν τόποις ἀσεβῶν στένουσιν δίκαιοι· ἐκείνων πιπτόντων κατάφοβοι γίνονται. ̓Εκεῖ ὠδῖνες ὡς τικτούσης.
English
For this is what the phrase means, saying: Zion, the ancient sides of the north, of the great king—understanding again a great king by preeminence of power, not of magnitude. And of this city there are also certain high and great towers, its own, in which God is known when he takes hold of the city. These towers are of the same kind as the house which the one who heard the words of Jesus and did them builds upon the rock. In the city the kings have come and been gathered into it, having become of one accord, having been fitted together with the same mind and the same purpose; and these kings are those who have reigned according to God, such as Abraham, to whom certain people said, though he was not reigning perceptibly: You are a king from God among us. These, having seen those who were formerly sides of the north ascending to such a height as to be a mountain of Zion, marveled, struck with amazement at the transformation taking place in the rational nature. And whenever one sees those who were base becoming earnest and wise, having marveled at the change, if he should consider that the reverse can happen—that the earnest and wise, being able to change, may fall—having reflected on this, he will produce disturbance and tumult even in those who have advanced greatly in virtue, so that trembling from fear takes hold of them. In accord with this is: In the places of the ungodly the righteous groan; when those fall, they become fearful. There are pangs as of a woman giving birth.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:244 · narrative
Source
ἐν τῇ πόλει τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ μεγάλου εἰκὸς ει ναι ψυχὰς ἐγκύμονας ἀπὸ τοῦ νυμφίου γεγενημένας, αι καὶ μορφώσασαι τὰς παρ' αὐτοῦ καταβεβλημένας γονὰς καιρὸν ε χουσιν ἀποτέξεως, ὡς καὶ ὠδινῆσαι ἐπὶ τῷ μητέρας γεννημάτων γενέσθαι. δύναται δὲ τὸ τῶν ὠδίνων ο νομα πόνους σημαίνειν τοὺς περὶ τοὺς ταραχθέντας καὶ σαλευθέντας, ω ν ἐπελάβετο τρόμος. ̓Εν πνεύματι βιαίῳ συντρίψει πλοῖα Θαρσεῖς. πλοῖα τῶν ψυχῶν τὰ σώματα πολλαχοῦ τῆς γραφῆς λέγεται ω σπερ καὶ ἐν τῷ Οἱ καταβαίνοντες εἰς θάλασσαν ἐν πλοίοις. ταῦτ' ου ν τὰ σώματα φθαρτὰ καὶ μετάβλητα κατ' οὐσίαν ο ντα ὑπὸ τοῦ θείου πνεύματος σφοδρῶς προσβάλλοντος αὐτοῖς συντρίβεται, τουτέστιν διαλύεται, ι να κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀναστάσεως καιρὸν α φθαρτα ἰσχυρὰ ἐπίδοξα πνευματικὰ ἐκ φθαρτῶν ἀσθενῶν καὶ ἀτίμων καὶ ψυχικῶν γένηται. οὐχ ἁπλῶς δὲ ἀλλὰ Θαρσεῖς ἐστιν τὰ πλοῖα ταῦτα, μεταβαλλομένης ̔Ελλάδι
φωνῇ τῆς Θαρσεῖς εἰς τὸ κατασκοπὴ χαρᾶς. τότε γὰρ ἐπαινετῶς συντρίβεται τὰ σώματα ὑποπιαζόμενα καὶ νεκρούμενα, ο τ' α ν κατασκοπῶσιν οἱ περικείμενοι αὐτὰ τὴν θείαν χαράν. 498 ̓Εν τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ τυγχάνοντες, πολλὰ περὶ τῆς ἐπουρανίου πόλεως τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ πνευματικῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀκούομεν ὑπὸ λόγων προφητικῶν καὶ τῆς α λλης θεοπνεύστου γραφῆς. ἐὰν ου ν μετοικισθέντες ἀπὸ γῆς ἐν τῇ α νω ̔Ιερουσαλὴμ γενώμεθα, συμβάλλοντες τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ θεωρούμενα οι ς πάλαι ἀκηκόειμεν ἐροῦμεν Καθάπερ ἠκούσαμεν, ου τως καὶ ει δομεν. δ Εστι δὲ καὶ πόλις τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἐπείπερ αὐτὸς ἐθεμελίωσεν αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. ὁ σωτὴρ δέ ἐστιν περὶ ου λέγεται ταῦτα·
English
In the city of the great king it is likely that there are souls that have become pregnant from the bridegroom, and having formed the seeds deposited by him, they have a time of delivery, so that they even travail at becoming mothers of offspring. But the name of travail can signify the labors that concern those who have been disturbed and shaken, upon whom trembling laid hold. With a violent wind he will shatter the ships of Tarshish. The bodies of souls are called ships in many places of the Scripture, as also in the verse, Those who go down to the sea in ships. These bodies, then, being corruptible and changeable in essence, when the divine Spirit assails them vehemently, are shattered, that is, dissolved, so that at the time of the resurrection they may become incorruptible, strong, glorious, and spiritual, from corruptible, weak, dishonorable, and soulish. And not simply so, but these ships are of Tarshish, the name Tarshish being changed in the Greek tongue to mean the observation of joy. For then the bodies are praiseworthily shattered, being subdued and put to death, whenever those who surround them observe the divine joy. While we are in this life, we hear many things about the heavenly city of God and the spiritual goods in it from prophetic words and the rest of the God-inspired Scripture. If, then, having been transplanted from the earth, we come to be in the Jerusalem above, comparing the things contemplated in it with what we formerly heard, we will say, As we have heard, so also have we seen. And it is also the city of our God, since he himself founded it forever. And the Savior is he about whom these things are said.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:245 · narrative
Source
δεικνὺς γὰρ αὐτὸν ὁ πατὴρ Ου τος ε φη οἰκοδομήσει τὴν πόλιν μου, αὐτὸς ω ν τεχνίτης καὶ δημιουργὸς οι α θεὸς τῆς τοὺς θεμελίους ἐχούσης πόλεως η ν καὶ ἐκδέχονται πάντες οἱ δίκαιοι. Ωσπερ τὸ ο νομά σου θαυμαστὸν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ, ου τω καὶ ἡ αι νεσίς σου κατὰ τὸ Τῆς αἰνέσεως αὐτοῦ πλήρης ἡ γῆ. πέρατα τῆς γῆς τὰ τέρματα καὶ τὰς ἐσχατιὰς ει ναι ἡγητέον, η τοὺς περάσαντας ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς εἰς οὐρανὸν ἐφ' ου ς τὸ ο νομα τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ αι νεσις εφθασεν. Τῆς ἐκκλησίας Σιὼν ὀνομαζομένης, ο ρος αὐτῆς ὁ κύριός ἐστιν ῳ ὁμοιοῦνται οἱ ἐπὶ κύριον πεποιθότες. 502 ̓Ιουδαία ἐξομολόγησις ἑρμηνεύεται, αἱ δὲ μετέχουσαι τῆς ε ξεως τῆς ἐξομολογητικῆς ψυχαὶ αἱ θυγατέρες εἰσὶν τῆς ̓Ιουδαίας. τάχα δὲ καὶ πᾶσα ἡ θεόπνευστος γραφὴ ὁμωνύμως τῷ τόπῳ ἐν ῳ δέδοται ̓Ιουδαία ἐν ῃ γνωστὸς ὁ θεός ἐστιν. αἱ θυγατέρες ου ν τῆς ἑκατέρως ἀποδοθείσης ̓Ιουδαίας, προσβαλοῦσαι κατὰ τὸ ἐφικτὸν τοῖς κρίμασιν τοῦ κυρίου ου σιν ἀληθινοῖς καὶ δεδικαιωμένοις, ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἀγαλλιάσονται. καὶ ἐπεὶ ἀνεξερεύνητά ἐστιν τὰ κρίματα τοῦ κυρίου, ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος οὐκ ἀγαλλιῶνται, ἀλλὰ ἀγαλλιάσονται πρόσωπον πρὸς πρόσωπον προσβαλοῦσαι τότε τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. Τῆς ἐκκλησιαστικῆς γνώμης σκοπευτικῆς τῆς ἀληθείας τυγχανούσης καὶ διὰ τοῦτο Σιὼν καλουμένης, τῇ φρονήσει περιλαβεῖν αὐτὴν προσήκει, ι να περινοήσαντες τὰ τῆς ἀληθείας δόγματα ὡς ἐν κύκλῳ περιγράψωμεν αὐτὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν νοήσει. καὶ ἐπεὶ ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ πόλις πάντοθεν ὠχύρωται διὰ τοὺς ἐπερχομένους πολεμίους, καὶ πύργους ἐγκατεσκευασμένους ε χει ἀφ' ω ν ε στιν κατασκοπῆσαι τοὺς ἐπερχομένους ἐχθρούς.
English
For the Father, showing him, said, "This one will build my city," himself being the craftsman and maker, the God of the city that has foundations, which all the righteous also await. Just as "your name is wonderful in all the earth," so also is your praise, according to "The earth is full of his praise." The ends of the earth must be considered to be the boundaries and the farthest reaches, or those who have passed over from earth to heaven, upon whom the name of God and his praise have come. Since the church is called Zion, its mountain is the Lord, to whom those who have hoped in the Lord are made like. Judea is interpreted as confession, and the souls that partake of the state of confession are the daughters of Judea. Perhaps also all divinely inspired Scripture is called Judea by the same name as the place in which it was given, in which God is known. The daughters, then, of Judea understood in either way, having applied themselves as far as possible to the judgments of the Lord, which are true and justified, will rejoice together. And since the judgments of the Lord are unsearchable, at present they do not rejoice, but they will rejoice when they have then applied themselves to the truth face to face. Since the church's mind is contemplative of the truth and is for this reason called Zion, it is fitting to encompass it with understanding, so that having comprehended the doctrines of the truth, we may circumscribe them with our own thought as in a circle. And since the city of God is fortified on every side against the enemies that come against it, it also has towers built in, from which it is possible to observe the enemies that approach.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:246 · narrative
Source
καὶ ἐπεὶ οἱ ἐχθροὶ τῆς πόλεως πολεμοῦσιν λοιπόν, ἀνάγκη καὶ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς πύργοις ο ντας αὐτῆς διηγεῖσθαι. συνᾴδει καὶ τὸ ̓Επὶ τῶν τειχέων σου κατέστησα φύλακας ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς οι διὰ τέλους οὐ σιωπήσονται μιμνησκόμενοι κυρίου· ταύτῃ καὶ ̔Η σοφία ἐπ' ακρων τειχέων κηρύττεται. Θέσθε τοίνυν τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν, τουτέστιν τὸν νοῦν, ἐπιστημονικῶς ἐπιστάνοντες εἰς τὴν δύναμιν τῆς Σιών (αυ τη δ' ἐστὶν ἡ ἐκκλησιαστικὴ διδασκαλία), καὶ καταδιέλεσθε διαιρετικῶς ἑκάστοις ἐπιστάνοντες. ὡς γὰρ ε στιν λογικῶς διελεῖν τὰ ο ντα εἰς οὐσίαν καὶ συμβεβηκὸς καὶ τὰ γένη εἰς ει δη, ου τω καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς Σιὼν καταδιελεῖν εἰς τὰς βάρεις αὐτῆς δυνατόν· βάρεις δὲ αὐτῆς αἱ καθ' ε καστον θεωρίαι ἐν αι ς οἰκεῖ τὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας δόγματα. Τοῦτο δὲ πράξατε, Οπως διηγήσησθε εἰς γενεὰν ἑτέραν ο τι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν. ἐπεὶ ἡ προτέρα γενεὰ ἡ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν αὐτῆς παραλαβοῦσα πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς καὶ σκολιὰ καὶ διεστραμμένη ἐξ ἰδίας αἱρέσεως ἠλέγχθη, ἐπιστήσαντες τῇ δυνάμει τῆς πόλεως καὶ καταδιελόντες τὰς βάρεις αὐτῆς γνώσεσθε τὰ περὶ τῆς κλήσεως τῶν ἐθνῶν, η τις ἐστὶν ἑτέρα γενεὰ παρὰ τὴν προτέραν, ῃ περ καὶ διηγήσησθε Οτι ου τος ὁ θεός ἐστιν ὁ τὰ προειρημένα παράδοξα ποιήσας ἀποβαλὼν τὴν προτέραν γενεὰν καὶ α λλην καὶ α λλους καλέσας. ου τος δὲ ὁ θεὸς περὶ ου ἡ προκειμένη θεολογία ἀεὶ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ε χει Εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος· καὶ Αὐτὸς ποιμανεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον Καὶ στήσεται καὶ ο ψεται καὶ ποιμανεῖ τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ ἐν ἰσχύϊ κύριος.
English
And since the enemies of the city are now warring against it, it is necessary that those who are in its towers also declare it. In harmony with this is also the saying, "I set watchmen upon your walls day and night; they will not be silent continually, remembering the Lord"; and by this Wisdom also is proclaimed upon the tops of the walls. Therefore set your heart, that is, your mind, understanding in a scientific manner the power of Zion (and this is the teaching of the Church), and divide it by distinguishing, attending to each one. For just as it is possible by reason to divide existing things into substance and accident, and genera into species, so also it is possible to divide the power of Zion into its strongholds; and its strongholds are the contemplations pertaining to each one, in which the doctrines of piety dwell. And do this, that you may declare it to another generation that he is our God. Since the former generation, which received the city and its power, was convicted as evil and adulterous and crooked and perverse from its own heresy, attending to the power of the city and dividing its strongholds, you will know the things concerning the calling of the nations, which is another generation besides the former, to which also you will declare that this is God who performed the aforementioned paradoxes, having rejected the former generation and called another and others. And this God, concerning whom the present theology is, always remains the same and in like manner, "For ever, and unto the age of the age"; and "He himself will shepherd us for ever," according to what is said: "And he shall stand and shall see and shall shepherd his flock in strength, the Lord.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:247 · narrative
Source
504 Εὐτρεπίσατε δὲ τὴν ἀκοήν, οὐ τὴν κοινὴν πρὸς τὰ α λλα ζῷα ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ ε σω ἀνθρώπου καθ' η ν συνίεμεν τῶν ἀκουομένων, καθά φησιν ὁ σωτήρ· ̔Ο ε χων ω τα ἀκούειν ἀκουέτω. 505 ̓Επεὶ ἐν τοῖς καλουμένοις ε θνεσιν εἰς ἀκρόασιν οἱ μέν εἰσιν γεώδεις ο λοι τῆς υ λης καὶ τοῦ γηΐνου φρονήματος, γεγενημένοι δὲ υἱοὶ ἀνθρώπων κατ' ἐπιστήμην καὶ παίδευσίν εἰσιν ο σοι μαθήμασιν καὶ λόγοις ἐξητασμένοις ἐπανέχουσιν, καλεῖ δὲ οὐ μόνον τοὺς ἀγελαίους καὶ βοσκηματώδεις ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς συνετοὺς λέγων ̓Ακούσατε ταῦτα οἱ ἐν τοῖς ε θνεσιν γηγενεῖς καὶ ἀνθρώπων υἱοί. ὀφειλέται γὰρ οἱ διδάσκαλοι οὐ μόνον σοφῶν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀνοήτων εἰσίν. Προφέρω ἐκ στόματος τὴν σοφίαν, πρότερον μελετήσας ἐν καρδίᾳ σύνεσιν. τότε γὰρ ἀλήπτως δυνήσεταί τις σοφὸν προσενέγκασθαι λόγον, ο ταν συγγεγυμνασμένην κατὰ σύνεσιν ε χῃ τὴν διάνοιαν. 507 ̔Ο μαθὼν τὰ θεῖα καὶ καλῶς αὐτὰ παραδοῦναι δυνήσεται. διὸ καὶ μετὰ τὸ κλῖναι εἰς παραβολὴν τὸ ου ς αὐτοῦ ἀνοίγειν ὑπισχνεῖται, τουτέστιν σαφηνίζειν ἐν ψαλτηρίῳ τὸ πρόβλημα ἑαυτοῦ· ο γὰρ προέβαλεν ἑαυτῷ, μεμουσωμένως καὶ εὐρύθμως κατὰ θεωρίαν ἀπαγγέλλων ἀνοίγει ἐν ψαλτηρίῳ τὸ πρόβλημα ἑαυτοῦ. μεμούσωται δὲ ὁ λόγος τοῦ τὰ ἀληθῆ ὡς δεῖ προφέροντος. τάχα δὲ καὶ ὁ τοὺς θείους λόγους προβλήματα τυγχάνοντας ε ργοις ἐπιδεικνύων ἐν ψαλτηρίῳ συγκειμένῳ ἐξ αἰσθήσεως καὶ δυνάμεως ἀνοίγει ε καστον τῶν προβλημάτων. Εἰ α ρα κυκλώσει με τῆς πτέρνης μου ἀνομία, οὐκ α λλη ου σα τῆς πατροπαραδότου η ς ὁ οφις ἐνῆκεν τῇ πτέρνῃ τοῦ ̓Αδάμ.
English
Make ready your hearing—not the hearing common to other living creatures, but that of the inner man, by which we understand what is heard, as the Savior says: "He who has ears to hear, let him hear." Since among those called Gentiles for hearing, some are earthy, wholly of matter and of the earthly mind, while others, having become sons of men in knowledge and instruction, devote themselves to tested teachings and words, he calls not only the herd-like and brutish but also the understanding, saying: "Hear this, you earth-born among the Gentiles, and sons of men." For teachers are debtors not only to the wise but also to the foolish. "I bring forth wisdom from the mouth"—having first meditated understanding in the heart. For then can one offer a wise word without reproach, when he has a mind well exercised in understanding. He who has learned divine things will also be able to hand them on well. Therefore, after inclining his ear to a parable, he promises to open it—that is, to make clear his problem on the psaltery. For what he set before himself, declaring it musically and rhythmically in contemplation, he opens on the psaltery as his problem. And the word of him who utters the truth as one ought is set to music. Perhaps, too, he who demonstrates in deeds the divine words that are problems opens each of the problems on the psaltery, which is composed of sense and power. If then lawlessness should encircle me from my heel, it is not from elsewhere: the serpent, from the ancestral way, has injected it into the heel of Adam.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:248 · narrative
Source
Πάντες οἱ γεννητοὶ ὁμογενεῖς καὶ ἀδελφοί, οὐδεὶς δὲ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἀδελφὸν ἁμαρτῶντα λυτρώσασθαι δύναται. μόνος γὰρ ὁ α νθρωπος ἐκεῖνος λυτρώσεται περὶ ου ει ρηται ̓Αποστελεῖ αὐτοῖς α νθρωπον ο ς σώσει αὐτούς, ο ς καὶ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ φησιν Νῦν δέ με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι α νθρωπον ο ς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα. ου τος δὲ ὁ α νθρωπος, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ε γνω ἁμαρτίαν οὐδὲ ἐποίησεν ἁμαρτίαν, οὐ δώσει τῷ θεῷ ἐξίλασμα ἑαυτοῦ τὸ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων διδόμενον, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τιμὴν ὀρέξει λυτρώσεως αὐτοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς· κοπιάσας δὲ κατ' ἀρετὴν ζήσεται εἰς τέλος, οὐδεπώποτε ε τι τεθνηξόμενος. Δύναται δὲ καὶ περὶ τοῦ λυτρουμένου λέγεσθαι τὸ Οὐ δώσει τῷ θεῷ ἐξίλασμα ἑαυτοῦ. οὐ γὰρ ε καστος περὶ ἑαυτοῦ οι ός τέ ἐστιν ἐξίλασμα δοῦναι, Χριστοῦ πάντας ἱλασκομένου ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ αι ματι, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ δοῦναί τις τιμὴν ἱκανὸς τῆς λυτρώσεως τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, δόντος Χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ πάντων λύτρον τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ. εἰ καὶ οὐ δώσει δὲ ἐξίλασμα οὐδὲ τιμὴν τῆς λυτρώσεως τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, ἀλλά γε μετὰ τὸ ἀπολυτρωθῆναι ἐντολὰς δέχεται, ι να κατ' αὐτὰς κοπιάσας ζῆσαι εἰς τέλος δυνηθῇ ἐσχηκὼς τὴν αἰώνιον ζωήν. 509 ̔Ο λυθρωθεὶς ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ ου τω βεβαίως ε ξει τὴν σωτηρίαν ὡς μὴ ευ σειστος καὶ εὐκίνητος ει ναι, ει περ α ρα καὶ τοὺς νομιζομένους σοφοὺς ὁρᾷ ἀποθνῄσκοντας, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲ σκανδαλίζεται ω στε διαφθορὰν ἰδεῖν. τὸ γὰρ σκανδαλίζεσθαι ἐπὶ τῷ ὁρᾶν οὐκ ἐπὶ τοῦτον θετέον ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τοὺς νομιζομένους σοφούς. Ανουν οὐ τὸν πάντῃ ἐκτετμημένον ἀλλὰ τὸν κακόνουν καὶ κακόφρονά φησιν·
English
All who are born are of the same race and brothers, yet no one is able to ransom his own brother who has sinned. For that man alone will ransom, concerning whom it is said, "He will send to them a man who will save them," who also says concerning himself, "But now you seek to kill me, a man who has spoken the truth to you." And this man, since he knew no sin nor did he commit sin, will not give to God his own atonement, which is given on behalf of those who sin, nor will he offer the price of the ransom of his soul; but having labored in virtue he will live forever, never at any time to die. The words "He will not give to God his own atonement" can also be said concerning the one who is ransomed. For not each person is able to give atonement on his own behalf, since Christ propitiates all in his own blood; nor is anyone able to give the price sufficient for the ransom of his own soul, since Christ gave his own soul as a ransom for all. And even if he will not give atonement nor the price of the ransom of his soul, nevertheless after being redeemed he receives commandments, so that by laboring according to them he may be able to live forever, having obtained eternal life. The one redeemed by Christ will thus hold his salvation so securely as not to be shaken or easily moved, since indeed he sees even those reputed to be wise dying, and is not scandalized so as to see corruption. For being scandalized at the sight must not be attributed to this one but to those reputed to be wise. He calls "Anoun" not the one wholly cut off but the evil-minded and evil-disposed.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:249 · narrative
Source
καὶ γὰρ τὸν κακοπρόσωπον ἀπρόσωπον καὶ τὸν κακότεχνον α τεχνον λέγειν εἰώθαμεν. ου τως ου ν ὁ κακόνους καὶ κακόφρων α μα τιμωρίαν ὑφέξουσιν· αυ τη γὰρ αὐτῶν ἡ ἀπώλεια, δι' η ν τὸν πλοῦτον αὐτῶν ο ν κακῶς ἐθησαύρισαν καταλείψουσιν ἀλλοτρίοις· οὐδεὶς γὰρ ι διος τοῦ ταῦτα λέγοντος κληρονόμος πλουσίου α φρονος καὶ α νου. ου τος ὁ α φρων καὶ α νους ἀγνοήσαντες ἑαυτοὺς τίνες εἰσὶν ε δοξαν ο τι κατὰ τὰ α λογα ζῷα οὐκ ἐπιδιαμένει αὐτῶν ἡ ψυχή. φασὶν γάρ· Φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αυ ριον γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκομεν. ου τοι τοὺς τάφους ἐν οι ς εἰσιν ἐντετυμβευμένοι οι ονται οἰκίας αὐτῶν ει ναι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν οὐ προσδοκῶντες· ἀλλὰ καὶ σκηνώματα αὐτῶν ἐν πάσῃ γενεᾷ καὶ γενεᾷ
οι ονται ει ναι τὰ μνήματα, ἐν μόνῃ ταύτῃ τῇ ζωῇ ἐλεεινῶς ἠλπικότες. τάχα δὲ καὶ μηδὲν ζωτικὸν ἐνεργοῦντες ἀλλὰ νενεκρωμένοι δι' ω ν ἁμαρτάνουσιν ἐν τάφῳ καταβαλλόμενοι οι ονται τὸν τάφον οἰκίαν αἰώνιον. Ου τοι δὲ καὶ ἐπεκαλέσαντο τὰ ὀνόματα αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῶν γαιῶν. τῶν μὲν γὰρ ἀποστόλων τὰ ὀνόματα δι' ω ν πράττουσιν η φρονοῦσιν ἐγγέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, οἱ δὲ περὶ ω ν ὁ λόγος τὰς ἰδίας προσηγορίας ἐπὶ τῶν ἰδίων γαιῶν ἐπεκαλέσαντο δι' ω ν πράττουσι τῇ γῇ ἐμπολιτογραφούμενοι· ἀφεστηκότες γὰρ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γραφήσονται. Ανθρωπος κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν γέγονεν θεοῦ, καὶ λογικὸς ἀποδειχθεὶς τιμὴν ε χει μεγίστην. ταύτην δὲ μὴ συνιεῖς, ἀλλὰ πράττων σὺν ἀλογίᾳ κτήνεσιν ἀνοήτοις παραβάλλεται, ιππος θηλυμανὴς γεγονὼς καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων τῶν α λλων τὰς ὁρμὰς μιμησάμενος.
English
For we are accustomed to call the ill-favored "faceless" and the ill-skilled "unskilled." So likewise the ill-disposed and ill-minded will undergo punishment together; for their destruction is their own, because of which they will leave their wealth, which they wickedly treasured up, to strangers; for no one is a proper heir of the one who says these things, of the foolish and senseless rich man. This foolish and senseless man, not knowing themselves who they are, supposed that their soul does not persist like the irrational animals. For they say, "Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die." These think that the tombs in which they are entombed are their houses forever, not expecting the resurrection of the dead; but they also think that their tents are their graves in every generation and generation, having hoped miserably in this life alone. Perhaps also, doing nothing living but being dead through the sins they commit, cast down into a grave, they think the grave is an eternal house. These also called their names upon the lands. For the names of the apostles, through what they do or think, are written in the heavens, but those about whom the word speaks called their own names upon their own lands, being enrolled as citizens of the earth through what they do; for having revolted, they will be written upon the earth. Man has come to be according to the image and likeness of God, and having been shown to be rational, he has the greatest honor. But not understanding this, but acting with irrationality, he is compared to senseless cattle, having become a horse mad after females and having imitated the impulses of the other irrational animals.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:250 · narrative
Source
ὡμοιώθη ου ν κτήνεσιν ἀνοήτοις, ἐλπίδα ε χων εἰ βουληθείη ὁμοιωθῆναι θεῷ. Εσονται γὰρ ἐπάνω πέντε πόλεων καὶ δέκα οἱ εὐθεῖς ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι. καὶ ὁ Σολομῶν δὲ ἐν ταῖς Παροιμίαις τὸ αὐτὸ τοῦτό φησιν· Σπεύδει πλουτεῖν ἀνὴρ βάσκανος καὶ οὐκ οι δεν ο τι ἐλεήμων κρατήσει αὐτοῦ. Εἰ καὶ τὰ προειρημένα τοῖς πλείστοις τῶν ἀνθρώπων συμβέβηκεν, ἀλλά γε τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχὴν λήψεται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τοῦ ᾳ δου η δη κρατοῦντος αὐτὴν καὶ καταπίειν θέλοντος. καὶ ἐπεὶ ἐν ᾳ δῃ κατὰ τὴν κατάστασιν ὁ ἁμαρτάνων ἐστίν, ὁ α φεσιν τῶν κρατούντων αὐτὸν ἁμαρτημάτων ε χων εὐχαριστεῖ τῷ θεῷ λαβόντι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ ᾳ δου. 515 ̔Ο προκείμενος πλούσιος οὐκ εἰδὼς α λλην ζωὴν ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ, ταύτῃ εὐλογεῖσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ νομίζει· καὶ τότε μόνον ἐξομολογεῖται, ο ταν ἀγαθύνῃς αὐτῷ διὰ δόσεως τῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν τῶν ὑλικῶν. Πατέρας ει χεν ε ργοις φαύλοις καὶ χειρίστῳ φρονήματι γεννήσαντας αὐτόν. ὡσαύτως δὲ αὐτοῖς δρῶν ἐμιμήσατο τοὺς γεννήτορας καὶ ε ως τῆς γενεᾶς τῶν πατέρων ἐξομοιούμενος αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸν αὐτὸν ἐκείνοις τῆς ἀγνοίας τοῦ καλοῦ βυθὸν εἰσελεύσεται. ου τος γὰρ τὴν παροῦσαν μόνην ζωὴν ἀποδεξάμενος οὐκ ε σπευσε τὸ φῶς θεωρῆσαι· διὸ καὶ ε ως αἰῶνος ει ρηται μὴ προσπελάζειν αὐτῷ· τάχα γὰρ ἐν ἐξωτέρῳ σκότῳ καταδικασθεὶς οὐκ ἐπιτραπήσεται τὸ αἰώνιον φῶς ε τι θεάσασθαι.
English
He was likened to senseless beasts, though he had the hope of being likened to God if he so willed. For in the age to come the upright will be over five and ten cities. And Solomon also says this very thing in Proverbs: A greedy man hastens to be rich, and he does not know that the merciful will have power over him. Even if the things foretold have happened to most people, nevertheless God will take my soul from Hades, which holds it and wishes to swallow it down. And since the sinner is in Hades according to his condition, he who has forgiveness of the sins that rule over him gives thanks to God, who took his soul from the very hand of Hades. The rich man set before us, not knowing another life in his own life, thinks that his soul is blessed in this one; and only then does he give thanks, when you make him good through the granting of material desires. He had fathers who begot him by wicked deeds and a most evil mind. Acting in the same way as they did, he imitated his begetters, and to the generation of his fathers, being made like them, he will enter into the same abyss of ignorance of the good as they. For this man, having accepted only the present life, did not hasten to behold the light; therefore it is said that he does not draw near to it forever; for perhaps, condemned in the outer darkness, he will not be permitted to behold the eternal light any longer.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:251 · narrative
Source
517 Θεούς φησιν οὐ τὰ ἀγάλματα καὶ τοὺς δαίμονας ἀλλὰ τοὺς μετέχοντας ἀνθρώπους τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγων· ἐκείνους γὰρ θεοὺς ει πε πρὸς ου ς ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐγένετο. τούτων τῶν θεῶν θεὸς ὁ κύριός ἐστιν ὡς καὶ βασιλευόντων βασιλεύς. Καὶ πάλιν τοῖς ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου, φησίν, καὶ μέχρι δυσμῶν ἐπέλαμψεν γνῶναι ο τι ̓Εκ τῆς Σιὼν ἡ εὐπρέπεια τῆς ὡραιότητος αὐτοῦ γεγένηται. ἐδείχθη γὰρ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυὶδ ε χων τὸ κατὰ σάρκα. Αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν θεῶν θεὸς ὁ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐπὶ τὸ μετασχεῖν αὐτοῦ καλέσας οὐ κρύβδην οὐδὲ λεληθότως ἀλλ' ̓Εμφανῶς η ξει κατὰ τὴν δευτέραν ἐν δόξῃ μετ' ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ παρουσίαν· καὶ Οὐ παρασιωπήσεται, ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ε ργα καὶ τὴν πρᾶξιν τὴν κρίσιν ποιῶν. σημειωτέον δὲ ο τι καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι ῥητῷ ἀμφοτέρας τὰς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας δηλοῖ, τὴν μὲν πρώτην διὰ τοῦ ̓Εκ Σιὼν ἡ εὐπρέπεια, τὴν δὲ δευτέραν διὰ τοῦ ̔Ο θεὸς ἐμφανῶς η ξει. 520 ̓Επεὶ ἡ δόσις τοῦ νόμου ἐπὶ μάρτυσιν οὐρανῷ καὶ γῇ δέδοται, ὡς ἐν Δευτερονομίῳ γέγραπται, ἀνάγκη τὸν λαὸν διακρινόμενον ἐπὶ μάρτυσιν ἐφ' ω ν τὸν νόμον ε λαβεν ἐξετασθῆναι παραβεβηκότα τοὺς θείους νόμους. προσκαλεῖται ου ν τὸν οὐρανὸν α νω, τουτέστι τὰς θείας δυνάμεις, καὶ τὴν γῆν, λέγω δὴ τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας ἐπ' αὐτῇ, ἐπὶ τῷ διελεγχθῆναι τοὺς ἐπ' αὐτῶν υἱοποιηθέντας· Ακουε γάρ, οὐρανέ, καὶ ἐνωτίζου, γῆ, ἐκκηρυττομένων τῶν τεκνῶν τοῦ θεοῦ· ἐφ' ὑμῖν γὰρ τὸν νόμον λαβόντες οὐκ ἐφύλαξαν. 521 ̓Αγγέλοις τάχα προστάττει η ἀνδράσιν ἱεροῖς, ο πως τοὺς ὁσίους αὐτοῦ συναγάγωσιν ἐπὶ τὸ
English
He calls "gods" not the statues and the demons but the human beings who partake of the words of God; for those to whom the word of God came were called gods. The Lord is God of these gods, as also King of kings. And again, he says, to those from the rising of the sun and as far as the setting, it has shone forth to know that from Zion the splendor of his beauty has come to be. For he was shown to be from the seed of David according to the flesh. He himself, the God of gods, who called all the earth to partake of him, not in secret nor hiddenly but openly, will come at his second presence in glory with his angels; and he will not keep silent, rendering judgment to each according to his works and his deed. And it should be noted that in the present passage too he makes clear both comings of Christ, the first through "from Zion the splendor," and the second through "God will come openly." Since the giving of the law was given with heaven and earth as witnesses, as it is written in Deuteronomy, it is necessary that the people, being judged with the same witnesses before whom they received the law, be examined as having transgressed the divine laws. He summons, then, heaven above, that is, the divine powers, and the earth, I mean those who dwell upon it, in order that those who were adopted as sons upon them might be convicted; for "Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth," while the children of God are being publicly proclaimed; for having received the law before you, they did not keep it. Perhaps he commands angels or sacred men, that they might gather his holy ones for the
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:252 · narrative
Source
διαθέσθαι καὶ συνθέσθαι τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐπὶ θυσίαις πνευματικαῖς· θυσίας δὲ τὴν τῆς αἰνέσεως καὶ ει τις α λλη παραπλήσια. τὰς ου ν θυσίας ἐφ' α ς ἡ πνευματικὴ διαθήκη ἀποδεχόμενος συναχθῆναι αὐτῷ τοὺς ὁσίους αὐτοῦ προστάττει, ι να τὰ προειρημένα ἐπιτελέσωσιν. Δικαιοσύνην προσονομαζόμενον ἀναγγελοῦσιν οἱ οὐρανοί, α νδρες ο ντες ἱεροὶ φοροῦντες τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου. 523 ̓Ελέγχει θεὸς οὐκ ἐπ' αὐτὰ τοῖς προσαγομένοις ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῇ διαθέσει καθ' η ν προσάγεται ταῦτα· καὶ τὸν Κάϊν γοῦν ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ ὀρθῶς διῃρηκέναι α ε δει προσάγειν η λεγξεν. κα ν πνευματικὴν ου ν θυσίαν προσφέρῃ τις ὡς ὁλοκαυτώματα διὰ παντελοῦς τὸ σῶμα ἑαυτοῦ, ὀρθῇ γνώμῃ τοῦτο ποιείτω· οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ τοῖς πραττομένοις ἐπαινετοῖς ου σιν ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῇ γνώμῃ οὐκ ὀρθῶς ἐπιτελούσῃ ἐλέγχεταί τις. 524 ̓Επεὶ οἱ ἐν τῷ οι κῳ σου, τροπικῶς λεγόμενοι μόσχοι, πολέμιοι τῷ σωτῆρι ω φθησαν περὶ ω ν καὶ λέγεται ̓Εκύκλωσάν με μόσχοι πολλοί, ταῦροι πίονες περιέσχον με, τούτου χάριν οὐ δέξομαι αὐτοὺς οὐδὲ τοὺς συγκαταλεγομένους αὐτοῖς χιμάρους. καὶ ου τοι γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτίας προσάγοντες ἑαυτοὺς οὐδὲν η ττον ἁμαρτάνουσιν. γίνωσκε γὰρ ο τι οἱ ποτὲ θῆρες τοῦ δρυμοῦ, οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐξηγριωμένοι α νθρωποι, τῇ θείᾳ διδασκαλίᾳ τιθασσευόμενοι ἐμοὶ γεγένηνται τὸ πρότερον ἀκαρπίᾳ συνόντες· ταύτης γὰρ σύμβολον ὁ δρυμός. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ κτήνη οἱονεὶ πρόβατα Χριστοῦ καὶ οἱ βόες οἱ ὑπεραναβάντες σου τὸν οι κον, τουτέστιν τὴν τοῦ νόμου σκιὰν ἐν τοῖς δόγμασι τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (διὰ τὸ υ ψος ο ρεσιν ου σι) διατρίβοντες κτῆμα ἡμέτερόν εἰσιν.
English
To make and establish his covenant with God upon spiritual sacrifices—and sacrifices of praise and any other such things. Therefore, accepting the sacrifices upon which the spiritual covenant rests, he commands his holy ones to be gathered to him, so that they may fulfill what was said before. The heavens will proclaim righteousness, being holy men who bear the image of the heavenly one. God reproves not the things themselves that are offered but the disposition with which they are offered; for he reproved Cain too for not rightly dividing, since he ought to have offered rightly. And even if someone offers a spiritual sacrifice, as whole burnt offerings through the complete consecration of his own body, let him do this with a right mind; for one is reproved not for the things done, which are praiseworthy, but for the mind that performs them not rightly. Since those in your house, figuratively called calves, appeared as enemies to the Savior—about whom it is also said, Many calves encircled me, fat bulls surrounded me—for this reason I will not accept them, nor the young goats reckoned along with them. For these too, offering themselves for sin, nonetheless sin. For know that the beasts of the forest, once wild—the men from the nations grown savage—being tamed by divine teaching, have become mine, having previously dwelt in barrenness; for the forest is a symbol of this. But also the cattle, as it were the sheep of Christ, and the oxen that have gone up beyond your house—that is, beyond the shadow of the law—dwelling in the doctrines of the gospel (because they are on the heights of mountains), are our possession.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:253 · narrative
Source
Παῦλος ου ν βοῦς ω ν τῶν ἐπὶ τὰ ο ρη τὸν περὶ βοὸς ἐκθέμενος νόμον ἐπήγαγεν τὸ Μὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλει τῷ θεῷ; η πάντως περὶ ἡμῶν λέγει; ἀλλὰ καὶ αἱ ὑψιπέτεις γενόμεναι ψυχαί, ἑπτερωμέναι νοήσεσι καὶ ἐνεργείαις ὀρθαῖς, πετεινὰ οὐρανοῦ χρηματίζουσιν α εγνωκα ἐγώ· γινώσκων γάρ εἰμι τοὺς ο ντας ἐμούς. 525 ̔Η δεξαμένη ἀγαθὴ γῆ, τουτέστι καρδία ὀρθή, τὸν ὑπὸ ̓Ιησοῦ βαλλόμενον σπόρον καὶ καρποφορήσασα ἑκατὸν ἑξήκοντα τριάκοντα τὸν πλήρη καὶ ω ριμον καρπὸν ε χουσα ὡραιότης ἐστὶν ἀγροῦ, οὐ μακρὰν ου σα τοῦ σπορέως· αὐτὸς γάρ φησιν ̔Ωραιότης ἀγροῦ μετ' ἐμοῦ ἐστιν. Πεινᾷ ὁ σωτὴρ τήν τινων σωτηρίαν, ω σπερ ἀμέλει περὶ τῆς σωτηρίας τῆς Σαμαρείτιδος πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς φησιν ̓Εγὼ βρῶσιν ε χω φαγεῖν η ν ὑμεῖς οὐκ οι δατε, καὶ ̓Εμὸν βρῶμά ἐστιν ι να ποιήσω τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με. ἐπεὶ ου ν οἱ ἐκ περιτομῆς ἐρχόμενοι τῆς σκιᾶς ὡς πεινῶντι αὐτῷ προσάγουσι τὰς αἰσθητὰς λατρείας, φησὶν ̓Εὰν πεινάσω, οὐ μή σοι ει πω· ε χω γὰρ κτῆμά μου γεγενημένην τὴν ενδοξον ἐκκλησίαν οἰκουμένην χρηματίζουσαν καὶ τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῆς. πλήρωμα δ' αὐτῆς τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ου τύπος ἡ σκιά. τρεφόμενος ου ν τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν, οὐκ ἀπαιτήσω σε κατὰ σκιὰν τροφήν· εἰ δὲ θέλεις με τῷ ο ντι θεραπεύειν θεόν σου τυγχάνοντα, θῦσόν μοι θυσίαν αἰνέσεως αἰνῶν καὶ θεολογῶν· ταύτας γὰρ δέχομαι τὰς προσφοράς· Ελεον γὰρ θέλω η θυσίαν καὶ ἐπίγνωσιν θεοῦ η ὁλοκαυτώματα. 527 ̔Ο αὐτός ἐστι θεός τε καὶ υ ψιστος καὶ ῥυόμενος ἀπὸ θλίψεως. αἰνέσεως δὲ λέγει θυσίαν τοὺς δικαίους πρέποντας υ μνους, εὐχὰς δὲ τὰς ὑποσχέσεις·
English
Paul, not [as] oxen—[he means] those on the mountains—having set forth the law concerning an ox, added: Does God care about oxen? Or does he say this entirely for our sake? But also the souls that have become high-flying, winged with right thoughts and activities, are called birds of heaven—I have known; for I am the one who knows those who are mine. The good earth that received the seed sown by Jesus and bore fruit a hundred, sixty, thirty, having the full and ripe fruit, is the beauty of the field, not being far from the sower; for he himself says: The beauty of the field is with me. The Savior hungers for the salvation of certain people, just as indeed concerning the salvation of the Samaritan woman he says to the disciples: I have food to eat that you do not know, and: My food is to do the will of the one who sent me. Since, therefore, those who come from the circumcision bring to him, as though he were hungry, the perceptible services of the shadow, he says: If I were hungry, I would not tell you; for I have as my possession the glorious church, which is called the inhabited world, and its fullness. And its fullness is the gospel, not the type, the shadow. Being fed, therefore, with the fullness of the nations, I will not demand from you food according to the shadow; but if you wish to serve me, who truly am God, your God, sacrifice to me a sacrifice of praise, praising and theologizing; for I accept these offerings: For I desire mercy rather than sacrifice, and knowledge of God rather than burnt offerings. He is the same, both God and Most High and the one who rescues from affliction. And he calls the fitting hymns of the righteous a sacrifice of praise, and vows the promises.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:254 · narrative
Source
ου τω γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ καὶ εἰκοστῷ λέγει ψαλμῷ Τὰς εὐχάς μου ἀποδώσω ἐνώπιον τῶν φοβουμένων αὐτόν. 528 ̓Επεὶ οὐχ ὡραῖος αι νος ἐν στόματι ἁμαρτωλοῦ, τῷ ἁμαρτάνοντι ἐπιπλήττει ὁ θεὸς φάσκων Ινα τί διηγῇ τὰ δικαιώματά μου α ἐπιτελεῖν οὐ θέλεις, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ινα τί ἀναλαμβάνεις τὴν διαθήκην μου διὰ στόματος; ε δει γὰρ ἐν καρδίᾳ σου αὐτὴν δεξάμενον καὶ τυπώσαντά σου κατ' αὐτὴν τὰς νοήσεις ου τω προφέρειν τοὺς λόγους τῆς διαθήκης μου. τούτῳ συνᾴδει τὸ ̔Ο κηρύττων μὴ κλέπτειν κλέπτεις; καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Πρὸς δὲ διάνοιαν νοήσεις καὶ ου τως· ει ποτε ἐθεώρεις ἑτεροδόξῳ γνώμῃ κλέπτοντα τὸ βούλημα τῆς ἀληθείας, συναινῶν συνέτρεχες αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς μοιχεύειν πειρωμένους τὴν Χριστοῦ νύμφην τῷ περισπᾶν εἰς αὐτοὺς
τὰς ἐκκλησιαστικὰς ψυχὰς ὁμογνωμονῶν αὐτοῖς η μὴ ἐκτρεπόμενος αὐτοὺς μετὰ τῶν μοιχῶν ο ντων τὴν μερίδα σου ἐτίθεις, ἁρμόζειν ἐρεῖς τὴν λέξιν ταύτην τοῖς ἐπαγγελλομένοις μὲν ἐκκλησιαστικοῖς ει ναι, εἰς κοινωνίαν δὲ ἐρχομένοις μὴ ἐκκλησιαστικοῖς ἀνδράσιν. Τὸ στόμα σου ἐπλεόνασεν κακίαν. ὁ ἀγνοῶν τὸ ἀγαθόν, πράττων δὲ τὸ κακὸν η ττον ἁμαρτάνει· ὁ δὲ μετὰ τὸ γνῶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἁμαρτάνων ἐπιτεινομένην ε χει κακίαν· διὸ καὶ ὁ ἐγνωκὼς δοῦλος τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ ποιῶν δαρήσεται πολλάς. δύναται δὲ καὶ ου τως·
English
For he also says in the twenty-first psalm, "I will pay my vows before those who fear him." Since "the praise is not comely in the mouth of a sinner," God rebukes the one who sins, saying, "Why do you recount my statutes, and why do you take up my covenant in your mouth?" For it was necessary that you receive it in your heart and imprint your thoughts according to it, and so bring forth the words of my covenant. With this agrees, "You who preach not to steal, do you steal?" and the rest. But you may also understand it according to the deeper meaning in this way: if ever you saw someone of a different opinion stealing the meaning of the truth, and you consented and ran along with him—but also those who attempt to commit adultery against the bride of Christ by drawing the souls of the church to themselves, if you agreed with them or did not turn away from them, you were placing your portion with the adulterers. You will say that this expression fits those who profess to be of the church but enter into communion with men who are not of the church. "Your mouth has abounded in wickedness." The one who does not know the good but does evil sins less; but the one who sins after knowing the good has an intensified wickedness. Therefore also the servant who knew his master's will and did not do it will be beaten with many blows. But it can also be understood in this way:
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:255 · narrative
Source
ἐπεὶ διὰ στόματος ἀναλαβὼν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ διαθήκην τὴν καρδίαν πλήρης ει χεν ἁμαρτίας, ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας φαύλου ο ντος ἐν τῷ στόματι πλεοναζομένην ει χεν κακίαν, ὡς καὶ τὴν γλῶσσαν αὐτοῦ δι' ω ν σοφίζεται περιπλέκειν δολιότητας τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς λόγους ο ντας σοφίσματα. Καθήμενος κατὰ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου κατελάλεις καὶ κατὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς μητρός σου ἐτίθεις σκάνδαλον. ὡς πρὸς τὸ ῥητὸν ἀδελφὸς ει ναι δύναται ὁμογνήσιος καὶ ὁμοπάτριος, υἱὸς δὲ μητρὸς ὁ ὁμογάστριος κα ν ἐξ α λλου ει η πατρός. ὁ ου ν ου τω πρὸς ἀδελφοὺς διακείμενος τίνα α λλον ἀγαπῆσαι δυνήσεται; πρὸς δὲ διάνοιαν· ἐπεὶ πρὸς ̓Ιουδαῖον ὁ λόγος ἐστὶν αἰσθητῶς ὁλοκαυτώματα τῷ θεῷ προσάγοντα καὶ θυσίας, πρὸς τοῦτον ῥητέον ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ λέγεσθαι Καθήμενος, ω ου τε, περὶ τὸ γράμμα τοῦ νόμου καταλαλεῖς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου τοῦ κατὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ νόμου φρονοῦντος καὶ πολιτευομένου· ι σθι δὲ ο τι καὶ υἱὸς μητρός σού ἐστιν ου τος· ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς αὐτῆς προθέσεως ἐκυήθη τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ γράμμα τοῦ νόμου. σκανδαλίζεις δὲ τὸν τῆς μητρὸς υἱὸν πρόσκομμα καὶ σκάνδαλον τιθεὶς τὴν κατὰ σκιὰν καὶ σαρκίνην περιτομὴν πολιτείαν. Ταῦτα ἐποίησας, καὶ ἐσίγησα. σιγὴ θεοῦ λέγεται ἡ πρὸς τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς μακροθυμία· ο τ' α ν γὰρ παρ' αὐτὰ τιμωρῆται, οὐ σιωπᾷ ἀποφαινόμενος κατ' αὐτῶν α δεῖ αὐτοὺς παθεῖν. Τοῦτον τὸν νοῦν ε χει καὶ τὸ ̓Εσιώπησα ἀπ' αἰῶνος, μὴ καὶ ἀεὶ σιωπήσομαι καὶ ἀνέξομαι, λέγει κύριος. πρὸς τὸν ἐλεγχόμενον ου ν φησιν·
English
Since he took up the covenant of God with his mouth while his heart was full of sin, out of the abundance of the heart—evil as it was—he had an excess of wickedness in his mouth, so that he even used his tongue, by which he thinks to weave deceits, to entangle heretical words, which are sophistries. "You sat and spoke against your brother, and set a stumbling block against the son of your mother." According to the literal sense, a brother can be one born of the same womb and the same father, and a son of a mother the one born of the same womb, even if by another father. So the one who is thus disposed toward brothers, whom else will he be able to love? As for the meaning: since the word is addressed to a Jew who sensibly offers whole burnt offerings and sacrifices to God, it must be said that this is spoken in the person of God to him: "You who sit"—that is, you speak against your brother who thinks and lives according to the spirit of the law, while you are occupied with the letter of the law. And know that this one is also a son of your mother; for the spirit and the letter of the law were conceived from the same purpose. And you cause the son of the mother to stumble, setting as an offense and stumbling block the way of life according to the shadowy and fleshly circumcision. "These things you did, and I kept silence." The silence of God is called his long-suffering toward sinners; for whenever he does not punish them on the spot, he is not silent in declaring what they must suffer. This meaning is also contained in "I have been silent from eternity, shall I also be silent forever and endure? says the Lord." So he says to the one being reproved:
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:256 · narrative
Source
Ταῦτα ἐποίησας α προλέλεκται ἁμαρτήματα, καὶ ἐσίγησα, διὰ τῆς σιωπῆς καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας μακρόθεν τόπον διδοὺς μετανοίας· ὠφεληθῆναι δέον ἐκ τῆς τοιαύτης σιωπῆς, ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου ὑπέλαβες πρὸς οι ς ει χες κακοῖς ἀνομίαν, καθ' η ν νομίζεις με ο μοιόν σοι τυγχάνειν· ε δοξάς με γὰρ χαίροντα οι ς πράττεις μὴ ἐπεξέρχεσθαι κατὰ σοῦ. Οἱ λήθην θεοῦ διὰ ῥαθυμίας ἀναλαβόντες, σύνεσιν λάβετε τῶν εἰρημένων ἐπιστάνοντες ο τι κα ν μακροθυμῶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασιν οὐ χαίρω οὐδ' ὡς πονηρὸς ποιῶ τοῦτο ἀλλ' ἀγαθότητι καὶ συμφύτῳ χρηστότητι ἀφορμὴν μεταγνώσεως διὰ τοῦ ὑπερτίθεσθαι τὴν τιμωρίαν ὀρέγων. εἰ γὰρ μὴ θελήσετε συνιέναι, ἁρπάζει ὁ α νομος η ἡ ἀνομία, καὶ οὐκ ε στιν ὁ ῥυόμενος· ῥύσεται γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τοὺς συνόντας οι κακῶν εἰσιν καὶ μετανενοηκότας. ἀμέλει οἱ ἐξομολογούμενοι ἐπὶ παυσαμένοις καὶ οὐκέτ' ἐνεργουμένοις ἐξομολογοῦνται λέγοντες· ̓Ηνομήσαμεν ἠδικήσαμεν ἠσεβήσαμεν. οὐ γὰρ οι όν τ' ε τι ἐνεργοῦντα ταῦτα ἐξομολογεῖσθαι. Τουτέστιν ἡ τῆς αἰνέσεως ὑμνοῦσα καὶ θεολογοῦσα δοξάζει αὐτόν· ἡ γὰρ αἰσθητὴ μᾶλλον ἀτιμάζει, ἐπιδεῆ καὶ χρῄζοντα κνίσης εἰσάγουσα τὸν θεόν. Οὐκ ἐνταῦθα ἐν τῇ αἰσθητῇ λατρείᾳ ἀλλ' ἐκεῖ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τυγχανούσῃ αἰνέσεως ἡ ὁδός ἐστιν η ν δείκνυσιν φωτίζων ὁ θεὸς τὸ σωτήριον ἑαυτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν σωτῆρα ο ντα η αὐτὴν τὴν σωτηρίαν· τὸ γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ σωτήριον ὁτὲ μὲν τὴν σωτηρίαν, ὁτὲ δὲ τὸν σωτῆρα Χριστὸν σημαίνει.
English
You did these things, which were foretold as sins, and I kept silent, through silence and long-suffering giving a place for repentance from afar. Though you ought to have been helped by such silence, on the contrary you supposed, in addition to the evils you had, lawlessness, according to which you think I am like you; for you supposed that I, rejoicing in the things you do, do not proceed against you. You who have taken up forgetfulness of God through slackness, receive understanding of what has been said, attending to the fact that even when I am long-suffering over sins, I do not rejoice nor do this as one who is wicked, but by goodness and innate kindness I offer an occasion for repentance by postponing punishment. For if you are not willing to understand, the law—or rather lawlessness—seizes you, and there is no one to deliver; for God will deliver those who are with the wicked and have repented. Indeed, those who confess over things that have ceased and are no longer at work confess, saying: We have acted lawlessly, we have done wrong, we have acted impiously. For it is no longer possible for one who is still doing these things to confess. That is, the praise that hymns and theologizes glorifies him; for the perceptible praise rather dishonors him, introducing God as needy and requiring the fat of sacrifices. Not here in perceptible worship, but there where praise exists in truth, is the way that God shows when he illuminates his salvation—the only-begotten Son, who is savior or salvation itself; for the salvation of God sometimes signifies salvation, and sometimes the Savior, Christ.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:257 · narrative
Source
532 ̓Αλλ' ο ρα μὴ ἐκ τούτου ἀφορμὴ γένηται κατεπιβῆναι τοῦ Δαυίδ· δικαιώσαντος γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐδείς ἐστιν ὁ κατακρίνων. εὐλαβὴς δὲ περὶ τὸν α νδρα γενήσει ἐπιστήσας ὡς πολυχρόνιος ω ν ὁ ἀνὴρ καὶ τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν ἐτῶν ἐν δυναστείαις καὶ βασιλείᾳ διατελέσας τοῦτο μόνον τὸ ἁμάρτημα εἰσάγεται πεποιηκὼς
καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο τὸ μεμετρηκέναι τὸν λαὸν παρὰ τὸ βούλημα θεοῦ ἀλλ' ω στε οὐδ' ἐπίμονον τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ε σχεν. βασιλεὺς γὰρ ω ν τοσοῦτος καὶ τηλικοῦτος ἐλεγχθεὶς ἐφ' ῳ η μαρτεν παρὰ ἀνδρὸς ἰδιώτου οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἠγανάκτησεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκάκισεν ἑαυτόν, ὡς τὸν ἐλέγχοντα προφήτην εἰπεῖν· Καὶ κύριος παρήγαγεν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν σου. τὸ γὰρ φάναι Καὶ κύριος ε δειξεν ο τι καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Δαυὶδ σφοδροτάτῃ μετανοίᾳ παραγαγὼν η ν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. ἐροῦμεν ου ν ο τι οἱ α λλοι α νθρωποι καταπίπτουσιν ἁμαρτάνοντες, οἱ δὲ α γιοι τρέχοντες τὸν τῆς σωτηρίας δρόμον, ει ποτε ὡς α νθρωποι ἀπροσεκτήσαντες προσκόψοιεν, οὐ καταπίπτουσιν ἀλλ' ἐπιμένουσι τῷ δρόμῳ, ὡς ἀδιαστάτου μείναντος τοῦ δρόμου μὴ δεδόκειν αὐτοὺς προσκεκοφέναι· καὶ δι' α λλα δὲ πολλὰ λυσιτελῆ ἀνεγράφησαν τὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἁμαρτήματα ω ν ε ν τοῦτο· ἐπεὶ γὰρ ὑπερβάλλουσαν ἀρετὴν ει χον ἐπὶ μίμησιν τούτων καλούμενοι, ὀκνοῦντες ἐπροφασίσαντο α ν θείαν μοῖραν ει ναι καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀνεπίδεκτον τοὺς ἁγίους, αὐτοὺς δὲ μὴ ο ντας τοιούτους, ἀδυνάτως ει χον μιμήσασθαι τοὺς τηλικούτους ἁγίους· ο θεν ἐνδέδωκεν ἡ πρόνοια πρόφασιν ἁμαρτίας περὶ αὐτοὺς γεγενῆσθαι, ι ν' ω σπερ ἀρετῆς ου τως καὶ μετανοίας διδάσκαλοι ω σιν τῶν παιδευόντων τότε ἀνυόντων, ο τ' α ν πράξαντες ω σιν.
English
But let no one take from this an occasion to trample upon David; for since God has justified him, there is no one who condemns. And you will be reverent concerning the man when you consider that, being long-lived and having spent most of his years in dominions and kingship, he is introduced as having committed this one sin only, and toward this, the measuring of the people contrary to the will of God—but so that he did not even keep the sin persistently. For being so great and so eminent a king, when he was reproved for what he sinned by a private man, he not only was not indignant, but also condemned himself, so that the prophet who reproved him said: And the Lord has brought away your sin. For the phrase And the Lord showed means that David himself also, by bringing the sin away through most vehement repentance, did so. We shall say, then, that other men fall when they sin, but the saints, running the course of salvation, if ever as men they have been careless and stumbled, do not fall down but continue in the course, so that the course remains uninterrupted and they do not seem to have stumbled; and for many other profitable reasons the sins of the saints were recorded, of which this is one. For since they had surpassing virtue, those who were called to imitate them, hesitating, would have alleged that the saints were a divine portion and not susceptible of sin, while they themselves were not such, and so were unable to imitate saints of such greatness. Therefore Providence granted that an occasion of sin should arise concerning them, so that they might be teachers of repentance as well as of virtue for those being trained at that time, whenever they have done what they have done.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:258 · narrative
Source
τάχα δὲ καὶ ου τοι οἱ τηλικοῦτοι εἰς ακρον ἀρετῆς φθάσαντες ε δοξαν ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει ἀλλὰ μὴ θεοῦ συνεργείᾳ ἐπὶ τοῦτ' ἐληλυθέναι· ι ν' ου ν μὴ εἰς οι ησιν πέσωσιν, παρεῖδεν ὀλίγον ἡ θεία χάρις, ι ν' ὀλισθήσαντες ζητήσωσιν τὸν ἀρωγὸν τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀσθενείας ἐν συναισθήσει γεγενημένοι. Πεντηκοστὸς δὲ ου τος ψαλμὸς ἀναγέγραπται οὐ ματαίως. ε χει γὰρ ἁρμονίαν πρὸς ε λεον καὶ α φεσιν ὁ ἀριθμός, ἐπεὶ, εἰ τὸ ἀκόλουθον τῆς ἱστορίας ἐτήρει τὸ συγγραφικὸν πνεῦμα, προέτασσεν τούτου τὸν πεντηκοστὸν πρῶτον καὶ πεντηκοστὸν καὶ τοὺς ἐφ' ἑξῆς. ὁ γὰρ πεντηκοστὸς πρῶτος ἐπιγραφὴν ε χει περιέχουσαν τὴν διαβολὴν Δωὴκ τοῦ Σύρου· αυ τη δὲ ἡ ἱστορία πρὸ βασιλείας ἐστὶν τοῦ Δαυίδ. καὶ ἡ τοῦ πεντηκοστοῦ τρίτου τῶν Ζιφαίων διαβολὴ πρὸς τὸν Σαοὺλ περὶ τοῦ Δαυὶδ ὡς κεκρυμμένου παρ' αὐτοῖς περιέχει· καὶ τοῦτο δὲ τὸ διήγημα πρὸ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ Δαυὶδ γέγονεν, ἡ δὲ πρὸς τὴν Βηθσαβεὲ σύνοδος βασιλεύοντος τοῦ Δαυὶδ γέγονεν. ει περ ου ν τὸ ἀκόλουθον τῆς ἱστορίας ἐσῴζετο, οὐκ α ν ου τε πεντηκοστὸς η ν μετ' ἐκείνους ταττόμενος. ο τι δὲ ἀναλογίαν ε χει πρὸς ε λεον ὁ ἀριθμός, ὁ σωτὴρ περὶ ἀφέσεως διδάσκων χρεώστας παρέλαβεν ὑπευθύνους πεντήκοντα καὶ πεντακοσίοις δηναρίοις ἀφέσεως καὶ ἑκατέροις γεγενημένης διὰ τὸ πεντήκοντα καὶ τὸν συγγενῆ ἀριθμὸν χρεωστεῖν· ου τος δὲ ὁ πεντακοσιοστός ἐστιν.
English
Perhaps also those who have reached the very height of virtue did not come to this glory by their own power but by God's cooperation; lest they fall into conceit, divine grace overlooked them for a little while, so that, having slipped, they might seek the helper of their own weakness, having come to self-awareness. And this fiftieth psalm has been recorded not in vain. For the number has a harmony with mercy and forgiveness, since, if the writing spirit were preserving the sequence of the history, it would have placed before this one the first and fiftieth and those following in order. For the first and fiftieth has a superscription containing the slander of Doeg the Syrian; and this history is before the reign of David. And the slander of the Ziphites against Saul concerning David, as being hidden among them, is contained in the fifty-third; and this narrative too took place before the reign of David, whereas the union with Bathsheba took place while David was king. If, then, the sequence of the history were being preserved, this would not be the fiftieth, being placed after those. But that the number has an analogy to mercy, the Savior, when teaching about forgiveness, took debtors liable for fifty and five hundred denarii, forgiveness having been granted to both, because fifty and the related number are owed; and this is the five hundredth.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:259 · narrative
Source
ἀμέλει τὸ πάσχα σφαγέντος τοῦ ἀμνοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου αι ροντος, ἀναστάντος ἐκ νεκρῶν τοῦ τὴν α φεσιν πεποιηκότος, ὁ λαὸς ἐπὶ πεντήκοντα ἡμέρας διάγομεν εὐφραινόμενοι τὴν πεντηκοστὴν ἡμέραν τῆς ἐκχύσεως τοῦ πνεύματος ἀξιούμενοι. Καλούμενος δὲ παρ' ̔Εβραίοις ̓Ιωβηλαῖος ὁ διὰ πεντήκοντα ἐτῶν ἐνιαυτός ἐστιν ἑορτάσιμος ἐν ῳ χρεῶν ἀποκοπαὶ καὶ τῶν ̔Εβραίων ἐλευθερίαι κτήσεων ἀποκαταστάσεις βεβαιοῦνται· ο θεν ἀκόλουθον καὶ τὸν περὶ μετανοίας τοῦ Δαυὶδ ψαλμὸν πεντηκοστὸν τετάχθαι. ε στιν δὲ συγκείμενος καὶ ἐξ ἑβδομάδων ἑπτὰ καὶ μονάδος, ὡς ει ναι ἑβδομάδα ἑβδομάδων ἀριθμόν. ε δει ου ν ἐν ἑβδομάδων γενέσθαι τὸν ἀποβάλλοντα τὸ α χθος καὶ τὸ ε ργον τῆς ἁμαρτίας. 534 ̔Ο σφοδρῶς μετανοῶν καὶ τοὺς προσήκοντας τῇ μετανοίᾳ καρποὺς ἀγαπῶν αἰτεῖ καὶ τὸν παρὰ θεοῦ μέγαν ε λεον εἰς αὐτὸν γενέσθαι, οὐκ ἐπαρκούσης τῆς μετανοίας α νευ ἐλέου θεοῦ οὐδὲ τοῦ ἐλέου τοῦ θεοῦ α νευ τῆς ἐκ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν μεταγνώσεως πρὸς σωτηρίαν. Ωσπερ αἱ δυσέκπλυτοι βαφαὶ οὐ μιᾷ πλύσει ἀλλὰ πολλαῖς ἐξίτηλοι γίνονται, ου τω καὶ τὰ μεγάλα τῶν ἀνομημάτων πολλοῖς οἰκτιρμοῖς θεοῦ ἀπαλείφεται. Τὴν αὐτὴν ἐνέργειαν ἀνομίαν καὶ ἁμαρτίαν καλεῖ τῷ κατὰ τὴν ἐπίνοιαν διαφέρειν, τῷ α νευ μὲν νόμου
English
At the Passover, when the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world has been slain, and when he who has made remission has risen from the dead, we the people spend fifty days rejoicing, being counted worthy of the fiftieth day of the outpouring of the Spirit. And what is called among the Hebrews the Jubilee is the festal year that comes around through fifty years, in which cancellations of debts and freedoms of the Hebrews and restorations of possessions are confirmed; hence it is fitting that the psalm concerning David's repentance has also been placed as the fiftieth. And it is composed of seven weeks and a unit, so that there is a number of weeks of weeks. It was necessary, then, that the one who casts off the burden and the work of sin should come to be in [a state of] weeks. He who repents intensely and loves the fruits that befit repentance asks also that the great mercy from God may come upon him, since repentance is not sufficient without the mercy of God, nor is the mercy of God without the change of mind that is in our power, for salvation. For just as dyes that are hard to wash out become faded not by one washing but by many, so also the great [deeds] of lawlessness are wiped away by the many compassions of God. He calls the same activity lawlessness and sin, differing in conception, in that without law
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:260 · narrative
Source
συνίστασθαι ἀνομίαν, τῷ δὲ κατὰ παράβασιν νόμου συνίστασθαι ἁμαρτίαν· πλὴν ἑκατέρως αὐτὴν ἐκπλυθῆναι καὶ καθαρισθῆναι ἀξιοῖ θεὸν τὸν ἐκπλύναι αὐτὴν καὶ καθαρίσαι δυνάμενον ἀπὸ τῆς προειρημένης ε ξεως. 537 ̔Ο δὲ τὴν α παξ πραχθεῖσαν ἁμαρτίαν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ε χων οὐκ ἀνάσχοιτο ἑτέραν ποιῆσαι· τῶν γὰρ προτέρων ἐπιλανθανόμενοι ἑτέρας ἐνεργοῦμεν ἡμεῖς. Οσον ἐπὶ τῷ ει ναι βασιλεὺς οὐχ ὑπέκειτο ἀνθρωπίνῳ νόμῳ, ο θεν οὐδέ τινι τῶν νομοθετῶν η μαρτεν οὐδ' ἐνώπιόν τινος αὐτῶν τὸ πονηρὸν ἐποίησεν· ἐπειδὴ δὲ πρὸς τῷ βασιλεὺς καὶ θεοσεβὴς ει ναι βούλεται, ὑπέκειτο τῷ τοῦ θεοῦ νόμῳ· διὸ καὶ η μαρτεν μόνῳ θεῷ, καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἐποίησεν. δ Καὶ πάλιν· ἐπεὶ θεὸς ει πεν ἐπιρρεπεστέραν ει ναι τὴν διάνοιαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τὰ πονηρὰ καὶ τὸ Οὐκ ε στιν α νθρωπος ο ς οὐχ ἁμαρτήσεται ἁμαρτανόντων καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν τελείων, δικαιοῦται ὁ θεὸς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις ἑαυτοῦ ἐν οι ς ει πεν πάντας ἐκκεκλικότας α μα ἠχρεῶσθαι· ταύτῃ δὲ καὶ νικᾷ κρινόμενος πρὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀποδεικνὺς αὐτοὺς ἁμαρτωλούς. συνῳδὸν τούτοις τὸ ̓Εὰν ει πωμεν Οὐχ ἡμαρτήκαμεν, ψεύστην ποιοῦμεν αὐτόν· εἰ γὰρ ἀπεφήνατο κατὰ πάντων ἐπιρρεπῶς ἐχόντων πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν, ὁ ἀναμαρτησίαν αὐχῶν ο σον εἰς αὐτὸν ψεύστην ἀποφαίνει τὸν θεόν. 540 ̔Ο τῇ σοφιστικῇ ε ξει ἐγγεγυμνασμένος ἐπὶ θήρᾳ τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ μέγεθος αὐτῆς γνοὺς ἀγάπην πρὸς αὐτὴν ε σχεν τελείαν. οἱ μὴ γὰρ τοῖς ψεύδεσιν ἐγγυμνασάμενοι διορατικώτεροι γεγενημένοι καθορῶσι τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ ἀξιάγαστον κάλλος, οι ός ἐστι Μωυσὴς καὶ Δανιήλ.
English
to establish lawlessness, but sin is established by transgression of the law; nevertheless, in either case he asks God to wash it away and cleanse it, since he is able to wash it away and cleanse it from the aforementioned condition. But he who has a sin once committed before him would not endure another; for we, forgetting the former things, commit others. Insofar as he was king, he was not subject to human law, and therefore he did not sin against any of the lawgivers, nor did he do evil before any of them; but since, in addition to being king, he wishes also to be God-fearing, he was subject to the law of God; therefore he also sinned against God alone, and did evil before him. And again: since God said that the mind of men is more inclined to evil, and that "There is no man who will not sin," even the perfect sinning, God is justified in his words in which he said that all have turned aside and together become worthless; and in this way he also prevails when judged against men, showing them to be sinners. In harmony with these things is "If we say, We have not sinned, we make him a liar"; for if he declared concerning all that they are inclined to sin, the one who boasts of sinlessness, as far as it depends on him, shows God to be a liar. The one trained in the sophistic condition, having come to know the greatness of truth for the hunt of it, conceived a perfect love for it. For those who have not trained themselves in falsehoods, having become more clear-sighted, behold the admirable beauty of truth, which Moses and Daniel did.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:261 · narrative
Source
μετὰ γὰρ τὸ πειραθῆναι σοφιστικῶν λόγων ἐπ' αὐτὴν τὴν ἀληθῆ σοφίαν ἀναβάντες ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ μαρτυρίαν ε σχον ὡς ο ντες τέλειοι σοφοί, δηλώσαντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ τὰ α δηλα καὶ τὰ κρύφια τῆς σοφίας αὐτοῦ ὡς μηδὲν αὐτοῖς ε τι ἀσαφὲς η ἐπεσκιασμένον ει ναι. ταύτης τῆς ε ξεως καὶ ὁ Δαυὶδ τυγχάνων ἀνεφθέγξατο τὸν προκείμενον στίχον. 541 ̔Ο γνησίως τῷ τυπικῷ πάσχα προσεληλυθὼς ὑπὸ τοῦ αι ματος τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν προβάτου καθαίρεται, προσαγομένου ὑσσώπου ὡς ἐν ̓Εξόδῳ γέγραπται· ὁ δὲ τὸν ἀμνὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν αι ροντα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου προσηκάμενος, πλυνόμενος τῷ αι ματι τῷ ἐκ τῆς σφαγῆς αὐτοῦ, ὑπὲρ χίονα λευκαίνεται. ἑκάτερα δὲ περὶ τὸν Δαυὶδ γέγονεν· ἐρραντίσθη γὰρ ὑσσώπῳ (τὸ αι μα τοῦ τυπικοῦ προβάτου) καὶ ἐπλύθη ὑπὸ ̓Ιησοῦ ὡς ὑπὲρ χίονα λευκανθῆναι· χίονα δὲ νοητὴν ἐνταῦθα σημαίνει. Πολλάκις η δη δόγματα καὶ ψυχῆς δυνάμεις ει ναι ει ρηται τὰ ὀστᾶ· ταῦτα ταπεινοῦται ὑπὸ ἁμαρτίας καὶ σοφιστικῆς γοητείας. θεοῦ δὲ ἀκουτίσαντος ἀγαλλίασιν καὶ εὐφροσύνην, ἀγαλλιάσεται τὰ τεταπεινωμένα ὀστᾶ. 543 ̓Εξαλείφονται δὲ ἁμαρτίαι ἀπὸ τῆς μετουσίας τῶν ἀρετῶν· ὡς γὰρ ἡ ἐπιστήμη εἰς ψυχὴν ἐλθοῦσα ἐξαλείφει καὶ ἀφανίζει τὴν α γνοιαν, ου τω παρουσίᾳ ἀρετῆς τελείας ἐξαλείφεται πᾶσα ἁμαρτία. 544 ̓Εὰν πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου ἐξαλείψῃς τὰς ἐγγεγραμμένας διὰ τῶν τυπώσεων τῇ καρδίᾳ μου, καρδίαν κτίζεις καθαρὰν ἐν ἐμοὶ πάσης κακίας στερομένην, ἀλλὰ Καὶ πνεῦμα εὐθὲς ἐγκαίνισον ἐν τοῖς ἐγκάτοις μου. Εγκατα δὲ ψυχῆς αἱ ὀρθαὶ ε ννοιαι καὶ σπουδαῖαι διαλήψεις περὶ ω ν φησιν·
English
For after they had been tested by sophistical arguments and had ascended to true wisdom itself, they received testimony from God as being perfect wise men, since God showed them both the unclear and the hidden things of his wisdom, so that nothing was any longer unclear or shadowed for them. David too, being in this state, uttered the present verse. He who has genuinely approached the typical Passover is cleansed by the blood of the lamb among us, with hyssop being applied, as it is written in Exodus; but he who has received the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world, being washed in the blood from his slaughter, is made white beyond snow. Both things happened in the case of David: for he was sprinkled with hyssop (the blood of the typical lamb) and was washed by Jesus so as to be made white beyond snow; and here he means intelligible snow. It has often been said that the bones are doctrines and powers of the soul; these are brought low by sin and sophistical sorcery. But when God causes them to hear exultation and gladness, the bones that have been brought low will exult. Sins are blotted out by participation in the virtues; for just as knowledge, coming into the soul, blots out and destroys ignorance, so by the presence of perfect virtue every sin is blotted out. If you blot out all my sins, which have been inscribed in my heart through impressions, you create in me a clean heart, deprived of every evil, but also renew a right spirit in my inward parts. And the inward parts of the soul are the right thoughts and earnest reasonings about which he says:
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:262 · narrative
Source
Καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐντός μου εὐλογεῖτε τὸ ο νομα αὐτοῦ. εὐθὲς δ' ἐστὶν πνεῦμα η τοι τὸ α γιον η ἡ συνείδησις ἡ ὀρθὴ η ο λέγει πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ. σημειωτέον ο τι ἡ ε κτισεν φωνὴ οὐκ οὐσίωσιν σημαίνει ἀλλὰ σχέσιν τινὰ ἐπιτεινομένην οι ς α ν παραγένηται. Τῶν σπουδαίων ἀδιαστάτως παρισταμένων τῷ τοῦ θεοῦ προσώπῳ μόνος ὁ ἁμαρτάνων ἐκβάλλεται καὶ ἀπορρίπτεται αὐτοῦ. ἐμὲ δὲ περιεχόμενον τῆς θείας κατανοήσεώς σου μὴ κρίνῃς ει ναι τοιοῦτον, ω στ' ἀπορριφῆναι ἀπὸ προσώπου σου· ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ο ἐνῴκισάς μοι α γιον μὴ ἀντανέλῃς ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ω στε με γυμνωθῆναι ἀπ' αὐτοῦ. Προσδοκῶν τὴν δεῦρο κάθοδον τοῦ σωτῆρος, ἐφ' ῃ ἀγαλλίασιν τελείαν ε χειν συμβαίνει, παρακαλεῖ τὸν
πατέρα φάσκων ̓Απόδος μοι τὴν ἀγαλλίασιν τοῦ σωτηρίου σου, ο πως καὶ πνεύματι ἡγεμονικῷ καὶ τελείῳ στηρίσῃς με. ἑκατέρως δὲ καὶ ἐν τούτοις πνεῦμα λέγει η τοι τὸ α γιον αρχον καὶ ἡγεμονεῦον η τὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ ε τερον ο ν τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ψυχῆς. τοῦτο δὲ τὸ ἡγεμονικὸν πνεῦμα τὸ κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἐκδοχὴν στηριγμὸν καὶ βεβαίωσιν οι ς α ν παραγένηται ὀρέγει. Καὶ ἐν τῇ προγραφῇ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ ἐφάσκομεν παρορᾶν ποτὲ τὸν θεὸν τοὺς σπουδαίους ω στε ἁμαρτίαν ποιεῖν, ι να μετανοοῦντες ε ργῳ καὶ τὴν περὶ μετανοίας διδασκαλίαν ἐπιδείξωνται. ἰδοὺ γοῦν καὶ ἐνταῦθα βεβαιοῦται τὸ εἰρημένον· διὰ γὰρ τῆς ἐξομολογήσεως τῆς πρὸς θεὸν διδάσκειν ὑπισχνεῖται ἀνόμους αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τὰς ὁδούς, ι να τούτων ἐπιβάντες, εἰ καί ποτε ἠσέβησαν, ἐξ ὀλιγωρίας ἐπιστρέψωσιν πρὸς αὐτόν.
English
And bless all that is within me his name. "A right spirit" is either the Holy Spirit or the upright conscience, or what he calls the spirit of the man that is in him. It must be noted that the created voice does not signify essences but a certain relation that is intensified in those to whom it comes. While the zealous stand inseparably before the face of God, the sinner alone is cast out and rejected from him. But do not judge me, who am encompassed by your divine understanding, to be such a one as to be rejected from your face; but even the Holy Spirit whom you have enshrined in me, do not take away from me, so that I be stripped bare of him. Expecting the Savior's descent here below, on account of which it happens that we have perfect exultation, he entreats the Father, saying, "Restore to me the exultation of your salvation," so that you may establish me both in a governing and perfect spirit. And in both ways, even in these things, he calls "spirit" either the Holy Spirit, which rules and governs, or the spirit of the man that is in him, which is other than the soul of the man. And this governing spirit, according to the former interpretation, reaches out for establishment and confirmation in those to whom it comes. And in the superscription of the psalm we said that God sometimes overlooks the zealous so that they commit sin, in order that by repenting they may demonstrate in deed the teaching concerning repentance as well. For behold, even here what was said is confirmed; for through confession toward God he promises to teach the lawless his ways—God's own ways—so that having trodden them, even if they once acted impiously, they may turn back to him out of negligence.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:263 · narrative
Source
547 ̔Ως γὰρ ἀρίστου βίου μίμημα καὶ ὑπογραμμὸν ε χουσιν τοὺς κατορθώσαντας, ου τω καὶ οἱ περὶ γνῶσιν ἐσφαλμένοι ε χουσι μιμήσασθαι τὸν εἰς μετάνοιαν ἐρχόμενον, ἀσεβεῖς ο ντες πρὸς θεὸν ἐπιστρέφοντες. 548 ̓Επεὶ δι' ω ν ἐποίησα πρὸς θάνατον ἁμαρτιῶν πλήρης εἰμὶ αἱμάτων, ἐκ τούτων ῥῦσαί με ὁ καθάπαξ θεὸς ω ν καὶ ἡμέτερος. τάχα δὲ καὶ ὁ Δαυὶδ ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Οὐρίου καὶ ει τινες α λλοι συναπέθανον αὐτῷ ῥυσθῆναι ἀξιοῖ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ο ντος τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτοῦ. 549 ̔Ο λόγος ὁ ἡμέτερος Γλῶσσά μου καλούμενος ἐν τῷ ἀεὶ περὶ τῆς δικαιοσύνης σου φθέγγεσθαι ἀγαλλιάσεται τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου. ἐκείνου δ' ἀνοίγει τὰ χείλη ὁ θεὸς τοῦ λαβόντος λόγον ἐν ἀνοίξει τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, δι' ο καὶ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ ἐξαγγελεῖ τὴν αι νεσιν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀεὶ αἰνοῦν καὶ εὐχαριστοῦν αὐτῷ. 550 ̔Ο περὶ ἁμαρτίας ἰδίας ἐξομολογούμενος τί βούλεται περὶ τῆς Σιὼν καὶ ̔Ιερουσαλὴμ διαλέγεσθαι; ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ ει πομεν μὴ πάντως αὐτὸν βεβλάφθαι ἐκ τοῦ ἐπταικέναι ἐν τῷ συντόνῳ δρόμῳ, τούτου χάριν προφητικὴν ε τι ε ξιν ε χων καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος κοινωνίαν ευ χεται καὶ προφητεύει ̓Αγαθύνον λέγων τὴν Σιὼν ἐν τῇ σῇ εὐδοκίᾳ τῷ υἱῷ σου γεγενημένην καὶ τῷ πνεύματι συνεγγίζουσαν· ἀλλὰ καὶ οἰκοδομεῖται τὰ τείχη τῆς ̔Ιερουσαλήμ. ἀγγέλων δὲ φρουραὶ ταῦτα η δογμάτων ἀκαταλύτων ι δρυσις. Δικαιοσύνην φησὶν τὴν διὰ πίστεως ̓Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς πάντας τοὺς πιστεύοντας συνισταμένην. αυ τη δὲ ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἀναφορὰ καὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα πνευματικὰ τυγχάνει καὶ τὸ Θύσατε θυσίαν δικαιοσύνης·
English
For just as they have the imitation and outline of the best life who have set things right, so too those who have erred concerning knowledge have [him] to imitate who comes to repentance, being impious toward God and turning back. Since through the sins I have committed unto death I am full of bloods, from these rescue me, the God who once for all is and is ours. And perhaps David also asks to be rescued by God from the [sins] of Uriah and any others who died with him, from God being the God of his salvation. Our word, called "My tongue," in always speaking about your righteousness will exult in your righteousness. God opens the lips of that man who has received the word in the opening of his mouth, through which also his mouth will declare the praise of God, always praising and giving thanks to him. He who confesses his own sin, what does he intend by speaking about Zion and Jerusalem? But since we said that he was not altogether harmed by stumbling in the swift course, for this reason, still having a prophetic disposition and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit, he prays and prophesies, saying, "Do good to Zion in your good pleasure," she who has become [good] through your Son and draws near through the Spirit; but also the walls of Jerusalem are built. And these are guards of angels or the founding of indissoluble doctrines. He calls righteousness that which through faith in Jesus Christ is established for all who believe. And this righteousness is a bringing-up and spiritual whole burnt offerings, and the [saying] "Sacrifice a sacrifice of righteousness.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:264 · narrative
Source
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ πνευματικὸν θυσιαστήριον ἀνοίσουσι μόσχους γεωπόνους ε λκοντας α ροτρα ψυχὰς οὐκ α λλας τυγχανούσας τῶν ψυχῶν τῶν μαρτύρων ὀφθείσας παρὰ τὸ ἐπουράνιον θυσιαστήριον ἀναφερομένας ἐπ' αὐτῷ μόσχων δίκην. ἐν γὰρ τῇ ̓Αποκαλύψει ̓Ιωάννου αἱ τῶν πεπελεκισμένων ψυχαὶ διὰ τὸ ο νομα ̓Ιησοῦ καὶτὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τὸ ἐπουράνιον τεθεώρηνται.
552 αργ Τίνα δὲ δεῖ τῆς τοσαύτης τραγῳδίας πρόφασιν παρασχεῖν η τὸν νομέα τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων; ἀγελάρχης γὰρ η ν ἡμιόνων. ὁ γοῦν Δαυὶδ συνεὶς τὴν πολλὴν αὐτοῦ κακίαν η τὸν κινήσαντα τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ φθόνον διάβολον ὡς πρὸς παρόντα τὰς λέξεις ἐφθέγξατο τοῦ ψαλμοῦ. β Τὸ ο νομα τὸ ̔Ημέρα ἐνταῦθα φανέρωσιν δηλοῖ η ο λον τὸν χρόνον καθ' ο ν ἀνομεῖ. Καταποντισμοῦ ῥήματά ἐστι τὰ τιμωρίαν φέροντα, τοῦ καταποντισμοῦ σημαίνοντος κόλασιν ὡς καὶ Τοῦ α φρονος δὲ χείλη καταποντιζοῦσιν αὐτόν. καὶ Δωὴκ ου ν ὁ ̓Ιδουμαῖος ἀληθῶς γήινος ἑρμηνευόμενος, ἀεὶ κλονούμενος τῷ ἀβέβαιος ει ναι· εἰς σάλον γὰρ Δωὴκ ἑρμηνεύεται ο ς διαβολὴν ἐργασάμενος κατὰ θεραπευτῶν θεοῦ ἠγάπησε γλῶσσαν δολίαν καὶ σὺν αὐτῇ ῥήματα καταποντίζοντα αὐτόν. δηλοῖ δὲ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον καταποντισμὸν ει ναι τὴν κόλασιν λέγον τῷ σκανδαλίζοντι ε να τῶν μικρῶν ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ· Συμφέρει καταποντισθῆναι ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης
English
But also at the spiritual altar they will offer calves that plough the fields, drawing ploughs—souls that are not other than the souls of the martyrs, seen beside the heavenly altar and offered upon it in the manner of calves. For in the Revelation of John the souls of those who had been beheaded because of the name of Jesus and his testimony have been seen beneath the heavenly altar.
552a. But who ought to provide the pretext for so great a tragedy, if not the herdsman of irrational animals? For he was the leader of a herd of mules. At any rate David, understanding his great wickedness, or the devil who stirred up the envy in him, uttered the words of the psalm as though addressing him as present. b. The word "Day" here signifies manifestation, or the whole time during which he acts lawlessly. "Words of a sinking" are those that bring punishment, "sinking" signifying chastisement, as also "The lips of a fool sink him." And Doek the Edomite, truly interpreted as "earthly," is always being shaken because he is unstable; for Doek is interpreted as "a shaking"—he who, having wrought slander against the servants of God, loved a deceitful tongue and with it words that sink him. And the Gospel shows that chastisement is a sinking, saying to the one who causes one of the little ones in the church to stumble: "It is better for him to be sunk in the depth of the sea.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:265 · narrative
Source
περικεισόμενον αὐτῷ μύλον ὀνικὸν περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ. Διὰ τὸ ἠγαπηκέναι τὰ βλαβερὰ εἰς τέλος τουτέστι παντελῶς καθελεῖ σε ὡς οὐ καλῶς οἰκοδομηθέντα ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς κακῶς φυτευθέντα ἐκτῖλαι ὁ φάσκων Πᾶσα φυτεία η ν οὐκ ἐφύτευσεν ὁ πατήρ μου ὁ οὐράνιος ἐκριζωθήσεται· ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ἱεροῦ σκηνώματος μεταναστεῦσαι ποιήσει, ἐκβάλλων καὶ φυγαδεύων σε ἐκ τῆς σκηνῆς ἐκείνης η ς τοὺς ἱερεῖς διαβέβληκας καὶ εἰς θάνατον η γαγες, ε τι μὴν Καὶ τὸ ῥίζωμά σου ἐκ γῆς ζώντων. εἰ γὰρ καὶ ̓Ιδουμαῖος η ν ἀλλὰ προσηλύτευσας τῷ ̓Ισραὴλ διὰ τῆς τοῦ νόμου κατηχήσεως, ἐν τῷ σκηνώματι καὶ τῇ τῶν ζώντων γῇ πεφύτευτο· εἰ γὰρ μὴ ει χε σέβας πρὸς τὸν τοῦ ̓Ισραὴλ θεόν, οὐδ' α ν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ ἐνοχλούμενος ηρχετο. τὰ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτον λεγόμενα ἁρμόσει πρὸς πάντας τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μεταπίπτοντας. Οἱ πάνυ εὐλαβεῖς, ο ταν μεταπίπτοντας ἐξ ἀρετῆς εἰς κακίαν ι δωσί τινας, φόβον λαμβάνουσι μὴ τὰ αὐτὰ πάθοιεν. ου τοι δὲ καὶ ἐπικερτομήσαιεν κατὰ τοῦ ἁλόντος ὡς ἐπ' αὐτῷ γελᾶν ἐροῦντες Ου τος ὁ α νθρωπος οὐκ ε θετο τὸν θεὸν βοηθὸν αὐτοῦ· η γὰρ α ν οὐ διέβαλε τοὺς δούλους καὶ θεραπόντας αὐτοῦ. συμβαλεῖς τούτοις τὸ ̔Ο ὑμᾶς ἀθετῶν ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ. Εὐχαριστίαν διὰ τοῦ ἐξομολογεῖσθαι τῷ θεῷ δηλοῖ ἐπὶ τῷ πεποιηκέναι αὐτόν, ι σως α ᾐτήσατο η α προτέθειτο. προθέμενος γὰρ η ν φυγεῖν τὸν Σαούλ. ̓Αλλὰ καὶ ε τι ὑπομενῶ, φησίν, τὸ ο νομά σου ε στ' α ν αὐτοῦ τύχω ο τι χρηστὸν καὶ ἀγαθότητός ἐστι πλῆρες ἐναντίον τῶν ὁσίων σου· οἱ γὰρ ὁσιότητα κατορθώσαντες τῆς χρηστότητος τοῦ ὀνόματός σου αἰσθάνονται.
English
...a millstone of an ass to be placed around his neck. Because he loved harmful things to the end—that is, completely—he will bring you down as one who was not built well, but also as one who was planted badly he will uproot, he who says, Every plant that my heavenly Father did not plant will be rooted out; but he will also make you migrate from the sacred tabernacle, casting you out and driving you into exile from that tabernacle whose priests you have slandered and led to death, and moreover also your root from the land of the living. For even if he was an Edomite, yet he became a proselyte to Israel through the instruction of the law, and was planted in the tabernacle and in the land of the living; for if he had not had reverence for the God of Israel, he would not have come to be troubled in the temple. But the things said against this man will apply to all who fall away from piety. The very devout, when they see some falling away from virtue into vice, take fear lest they suffer the same things. But these men would also mock at the one who was caught, as if laughing at him, saying, This man did not set God as his helper; for otherwise he would not have slandered his servants and attendants. You will compare with these things, He who rejects you rejects me. He shows thanksgiving through confessing to God for having made him, perhaps what he asked for or what he had proposed. For he had proposed to flee Saul. But also, he says, I will wait for your name, whenever I obtain it, because it is good and full of goodness before your holy ones; for those who have accomplished holiness perceive the goodness of your name.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:266 · narrative
Source
558 Αφρονα ἡγητέον λέγεσθαι τὸν φρονήσεως θείας στερούμενον. φαίνεται γὰρ ου τος περὶ ου ὁ λόγος μὴ σῴζων κοινὴν φρένα. εἰδὼς γὰρ πάσῃ ψυχῇ ε ννοιαν θεοῦ καταβεβλημένην, ἀθεότητα ἀσπαζόμενος, οὐδενὶ α λλῳ εἰ μὴ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ καρδίᾳ ει πεν μὴ ει ναι θεόν. καὶ ου τως ὁ α φρων διάβολος οὐ τῇ ἀλλοτρίᾳ ἑαυτοῦ καρδίᾳ (αυ τη δ' ε στιν ἡ ἀνακειμένη θεῷ) ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐξ αὐτοῦ διὰ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν γεγενημένῃ ει πεν μὴ ει ναι θεόν. 559 ̔Ο γὰρ κακῶς περὶ θεοῦ φρονήσας καὶ εἰς τὴν α λλην ε ρχεται κακίαν· τὴν γὰρ εὐσέβειαν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ψυχῆς ἐκβάλλων συνεκβέβληκεν αὐτῇ πᾶσαν ἀρετὴν ἀκολουθοῦσαν ὡς βασιλίδι τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ. οἱ γοῦν δι' ἀφροσύνην λέγοντες μὴ ει ναι θεὸν διέφθειραν τὴν ἑαυτῶν γνώμην ἐν ἀνομίαις αι ς ε πραξαν, ἐξ ω ν ἐβδελύχθησαν τουτέστι βδελυκτοὶ γεγόνασιν. Ει θ' ἑξῆς ἐπιλέγεται. Η πάντων ἁμαρτανόντων η καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν δοκούντων τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποιεῖν, οὐ κυρίως καὶ ἀληθῶς ποιούντων ἀλλ' ι να κα ν τύπον αὐτοῦ λάβωσι δι' ἐσόπτρου καὶ αἰνίγματος αὐτὸ ποιούντων. 561 ̔Ο παρὼν στίχος προνοητὴν εἰσάγει τὸν θεόν, οὐ τῶν κατ' οὐρανὸν μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς· ἐξ οὐρανοῦ γὰρ ἐφορᾶν προνοητικῶς τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ει ρηται, οὐκ ε ξωθεν κατὰ τὸ σῶμα μόνον ἐπιβλέπων αὐτοὺς ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τὸ κρυπτὸν τῆς καρδίας. ἐπιβλέπει γοῦν ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ο πως ι δῃ εἰ ε στιν ὁ διὰ τοῦ καλὸν ποιεῖν συνιὼν καὶ διὰ τοῦ ἐξετάζειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐκζητῶν τὸν θεόν. ἀνθρωπίνως δὲ καὶ ἀφ' ω ν ι σμεν ει ρηται τὸ διακύπτειν αὐτὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἰδεῖν εἰ ε στιν συνιών·
English
The fool must be understood to be the one deprived of divine understanding. For it appears that the one of whom the word speaks is not preserving the common understanding. For knowing that the notion of God has been implanted in every soul, embracing godlessness, he said in no other place than in his own heart that there is no God. And thus the foolish devil, not in the heart that is another's—but that is the heart dedicated to God—but in the heart that came to be from himself through sinning, said that there is no God. For the one who thinks wickedly about God proceeds also to the rest of wickedness; for casting out piety from his own soul, he has cast out together with it every virtue that follows piety as a queen. At any rate, those who through folly say that there is no God corrupted their own mind in the lawless deeds which they committed, from which they became abhorred—that is, they became abominable. And next it is added: Whether all are sinning, or even those who seem to do the good, not doing it properly and truly but doing it so that they might receive some type of it through a mirror and in a riddle. The present verse introduces God as provident, not only over the things in heaven but also over the things on earth; for it is said that from heaven he looks down providentially upon the sons of men, not looking upon them from outside according to the body only but also according to the hidden part of the heart. At any rate he looks upon the sons of men, so that he may see whether there is one who understands by doing good and who seeks God by examining the truth. And in a human way, and from what we know, it is said that he stoops down from heaven and sees whether there is one who understands.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:267 · narrative
Source
μεγάλῃ γάρ, ι ν' ου τως ει πω, προσβολῇ βλέψεως τοῦ πάντων κρυπτοῦ γνῶσιν ε χει. Καὶ ἐκ τῆς προκειμένης λέξεως μανθάνομεν κατὰ παράβασιν νόμου τὴν ἁμαρτίαν συνίστασθαι ῳ ἀκολουθεῖ μὴ ει ναί τινα φύσει πονηρόν· Πάντες γὰρ ἐξέκλιναν· αυ τη δὲ ἡ ε κκλισις ἁμαρτία ἐστίν, ἀποτυχία ου σα τῆς εὐθείας ὁδοῦ. α μα δὲ καὶ ἠχρειώθησαν οἱ ἐκκλίνοντες· ἀχρεῖον λέγων η κατὰ τὴν ἐπικράτησιν τῶν παθῶν η τὴν α γνοιαν τοῦ μὴ νοοῦντος συγχεομένου τῷ μετιέναι ἐξ ἑτέρων εἰς ε τερα πράγματα, τῷ μὴ κεκρατηκέναι ἑνὸς ου τὴν ἐπιστήμην ε χει. Πάντων ου ν ἐκκλινόντων, εἰκότως ει ρηται τὸ Οὐκ ε στι
ποιῶν ἀγαθόν. καθ' ἑκάτερον τῶν προειρημένων τὸ Εως ἑνὸς προσκείμενον δηλοῖ η τοι μηδὲ ε να ει ναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποιοῦντα η τὸν μηδὲ ε ν ἀγαθὸν ποιοῦντα. 563 ̓Επεὶ εἰς κακότεχνον ψυχὴν οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται σοφία, οὐ γνώσονται α δεῖ εἰδέναι κατὰ θείαν γνῶσιν. οὐ γὰρ κατὰ πεῦσιν ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἀπόφασιν ἀναγνωστέον. Τὸ ̓Εκεῖ φοβηθήσονται φόβον ου οὐκ η ν φόβος δύναται ἀναφέρεσθαι εἰς τὸν μέλλοντα αἰῶνα· ε νθα ἀποδράσης ὀδύνης καὶ στεναγμοῦ καὶ λύπης ε δει θάρσος ε χειν. ἐν τούτῳ ου ν τῷ καταστήματι οὐκ ο ντος φόβου, φοβηθήσονται οἱ ἐπιφερόμενοι τὰ ἐφ' οι ς κολασθήσονται. διὰ τοῦτο δὲ φοβηθήσονται ο τι τοὺς ὑποκριτὰς γενομένους ἐνταῦθα καὶ σκοπὸν ε χοντας ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσαι ἐφανέρωσεν ἐκεῖ ὁ θεὸς σκορπίσας αὐτῶν τὰ ὀστᾶ δόγματα καὶ ἐπιτηδεύματα μοχθηρίας καὶ οἰήσεως εκγονα καὶ φαύλης ψυχῆς ἐνθυμήσεις ο ντα.
English
For with a great, so to speak, intensity of vision he has knowledge of the one who is hidden from all. And from the word set before us we learn that sin consists in transgression of the law, to which it follows that no one is evil by nature. For all have turned aside; and this turning aside is sin, being a failure of the straight way. And at the same time those who turn aside have become useless; calling useless either the domination of the passions or the ignorance of the one who does not understand, being confounded by passing from one thing to another, by not having mastered the one thing of which he has knowledge. Since, then, all have turned aside, it has reasonably been said, There is none who does good. In each of the two ways mentioned, the addition of even one shows either that there is not even one who does good, or that there is not even one doing good. Since wisdom will not enter a soul skilled in evil, they will not know what they ought to know according to divine knowledge. For it must be read not as a question but as a denial. The statement, There they were afraid with fear where there was no fear, can be referred to the age to come; where, having escaped pain and groaning and grief, one ought to have confidence. In this state, then, when there is no fear, those who bring upon themselves the things for which they will be punished will be afraid. And for this reason they will be afraid, because God has there made manifest those who became hypocrites here and whose aim was to please men, scattering their bones—the doctrines and practices that are offspring of wickedness and conceit and the thoughts of a base soul.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:268 · narrative
Source
εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐνταῦθα ε δοξαν ει ναί τι ἀνθρώποις οι ς η ρεσκον, ἀπατῶντες ἀλλά γε ἐξουδενωθέντες ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς οὐκ ο ντες τι κατῃσχύνθησαν. καὶ τάχα οἱ τὴν κακίαν ἐνεργοῦντες καὶ ταῖς προαναφωνηθείσαις κολάσεσι περιτεύξονται. οἱ δ' ἀνθρωπαρέσκως ὑποκρινόμενοι τὴν ἀρετὴν κολάσεως α λλης οὐ πειραθήσονται, διελεγχθείσης αὐτῶν τῆς ὑποκρίσεως· οι ον ὁ ποιῶν ἐλεημοσύνην πρὸς τὸ δοξασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων οὐ κολασθήσεται ὑπὸ πυρὸς η α λλου τινὸς τοιούτου (ἠλέησε γάρ), καταισχυνθήσεται δὲ ἀποδειχθεὶς μὴ διὰ θεὸν ἀλλὰ δι' ἀνθρώπους κοινωνήσας τῶν ὑπαρχόντων πένησιν. 565 ̔Η γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἐστὶν ἡ αἰχμαλωτίζουσα τοὺς ποιοῦντας αὐτήν. ἀφέσεως δὲ ἁμαρτημάτων δωρουμένης εὐφραίνεται ὁ ̓Ισραὴλ καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶται ὁ ̓Ιακὼβ τοῖς χαίρουσιν ἐν οὐρανοῖς παραπλησίως ἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι. Δύναμις τοῦ πατρὸς ὁ Χριστός. ου τος δὲ κρινεῖ τὰ κρυπτὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, παρακαλεῖ δὲ μὴ α λλοις κριταῖς ἀλλὰ τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ εἰς ἐξέτασιν παραδοθῆναι· οι δε γάρ, συγγνώμης τευξόμενος ἐφ' οι ς παρεῖδεν, ἐκδικίαν δὲ γενησομένην κατὰ τῶν αὐτὸν πορθούντων ματαίως. Δέεται ο πως εὐπρόσδεκτος ἡ προσευχὴ αὐτοῦ γενήσηται καὶ ι να λάβῃ τὰ περὶ ω ν ηυ ξατο. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἐγγὺς θεοῦ διὰ καλῶν ε ργων γεγενημένος ̓Ενώτισαι ε φη τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ στόματός μου. οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀργὸν προφερόμενος ῥῆμα η αἰσχρὸν η ε τερόν τι κακὸν φθεγγόμενος θέλει τὸν θεὸν ἐνωτίσασθαι αὐτοῦ τὰ ῥήματα ἀλλὰ μόνος καὶ πᾶς ὁ ἀληθῆ καὶ εὐσεβῆ λαλῶν.
English
For even if here they seemed to have some glory among men who pleased them, deceiving them, yet at any rate, having been despised by God as being nothing, they were put to shame. And perhaps those who work evil will also meet with the punishments foretold. But those who hypocritically pretend virtue to please men will not experience another punishment, since their hypocrisy has been exposed; for example, the one who gives alms in order to be glorified by men will not be punished by fire or any other such thing (for he has shown mercy), but he will be put to shame, having been shown to have shared his possessions with the poor not for God's sake but for men's. For sin is that which takes captive those who practice it. But when forgiveness of sins is granted, Israel is glad and Jacob rejoices, like those who rejoice in the heavens over one sinner who repents. Christ is the power of the Father. And he will judge the hidden things of men, and he exhorts that they be handed over for examination not to other judges but to the power of the good God; for he will obtain pardon for what he overlooked, and vengeance will come upon those who vainly plunder him. He prays that his prayer may become acceptable and that he may receive the things for which he prayed. But also, as one who has come near to God through good works, he said, Give ear to the words of my mouth. For no one who utters an idle word or speaks something shameful or any other evil wishes God to give ear to his words, but only and every one who speaks what is true and pious.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:269 · narrative
Source
568 ̓Αλλοτρίους φησὶ τοὺς ἐναντίαν προαίρεσιν τοῖς σπουδαίοις ε χοντας, κραταιοὺς δὲ τοῦς πονηροὺς δαίμονας. καὶ φησίν· ἐπεὶ οὐ προέθεντο τὸν θεὸν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ἀποστραφέντες αὐτὸν καὶ νῶτα αὐτῷ δεδωκότες, ἐπανέστησαν τῷ δικαίῳ καὶ ἐζήτησαν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ. Θεὸν βοηθὸν ε χειν ὁμολογεῖ, τάχα τὸν πατέρα καὶ κύριον ἀντιλαμβανόμενον τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ι να ει πῃ τὸν υἱὸν ο ς ̓Αποστρέψει τὰ κακὰ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς μου· α γὰρ ἐπαγαγεῖν μοι βεβούληνται κακωτικά, ταῦτα πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀποστρέφει, τοῦτο τοῦ κυρίου κρίναντος ου τω. συνᾴδει τούτῳ τὸ Ποιήσατε αὐτῷ ο ν τρόπον ἐπονηρεύσατο ποιῆσαι τῷ πλησίῳ. καὶ τοὺς δὲ ψεύστας ο ντας διελέγχουσα ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλήθεια ὀλοθρεύει εἰ τοιοῦτοί εἰσιν· οὐ γὰρ ἀναιρεθῆναι καθάπαξ αὐτοὺς ἀλλ' ῃ τοιοῦτοί εἰσιν ὁ α γιος ευ χεται. Τούτων δὲ συμβεβηκότων αὐθαιρέτῳ γνώμῃ ἐπ' εὐχαριστίαν ἐρχόμενος ̔Εκουσίως θύσω σοι, οὐκ ἀνάγκης η βίας εἰς τοῦτο καλούσης ἀλλ' αὐτοκελεύστου προθυμίας.
English
He calls "strangers" those who hold a purpose contrary to that of the earnest, and "mighty" the wicked demons. And he says: since they did not set God before them, having turned away from him and given him their backs, they rose up against the righteous man and sought his soul. He confesses that he has God as a helper, perhaps the Father and Lord taking hold of his soul, so that he might say the Son will turn back the evils upon my enemies; for whatever harms they wished to bring upon me, these he turns back upon them, the Lord having so judged. In agreement with this is "Do to him as he did wickedly to his neighbor." And the truth of God, convicting those who are liars, destroys them if they are such; for the saint prays not that they be utterly slain, but that they be slain insofar as they are such. When these things have come to pass, coming to thanksgiving by his own free choice, he says, "I will sacrifice to you willingly," not with necessity or force calling him to this, but with self-commanded eagerness.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:270 · narrative
Source
571 Προσευχὴν ἀναφέρων θεῷ παρακαλεῖ αὐτὸν ἐγγίσαι αὐτῷ ο πως εἰς τὰ ι δια ω τα δέξηται η ν προσαγήοχεν προσευχήν. ἐνωτίζεται γὰρ ὁ ἐγγὺς ω ν τοῦ λέγοντος, εἰς τὰ ω τα δεχόμενος τὸν λόγον. καὶ ἐπεὶ δέομαι ω ν οὐκ α λλοθεν θαρρῶ τὰ λείποντά μοι ἀναπληρωθῆναι η ἐκ σοῦ, μὴ ὑπερίδῃς τὴν ὑπὲρ
ω ν δέομαι παράκλησιν. πρόσχες δέ μοι ἐπαίροντι ὁσίους χεῖρας χωρὶς ὀργῆς καὶ διαλογισμοῦ κοσμίως καὶ ἱεροπρεπῶς παρισταμένῳ σοι, καὶ εἰσάκουσον τῶν λόγων ω ν ἐκ καθαρᾶς συνειδήσεως ἀναπέμπω. Δύναται ὁ ἐχθρὸς ὁ αὐτὸς ει ναι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ, σχέσει μόνῃ τῆς διαφορᾶς ου σης. θλίβοντος ου ν τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ δι' ω ν πράττει κακῶς καὶ α θεα φθεγγομένου τοῦ ἐχθροῦ τῆς ἀληθείας, ̓Ελυπήθην ἐν τῇ ἀδολεσχίᾳ μου καὶ ἐταράχθην. ἡ ἀδολεσχία ἐνταῦθα τὴν εὐχὴν σημαίνει, ὡς καὶ ἐν τῇ πρώτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν τῆς Αννας λεγούσης ̓Εκ πλήθους ἀδολεσχίας μου ἐκτέτακα ε ως νῦν· περὶ γὰρ τῆς προσευχῆς ἑαυτῆς τοῦτο λέγει. ὁ α γιος ου ν φησιν· τὸν ἐχθρὸν ὑπερήφανα φθεγγόμενον καὶ θλίβοντα τὸν ἁμαρτωλὸν ὁρῶν, πρὸς τὸν θεὸν δι' εὐχῆς ἀδολεσχῶν, ἐλυπήθην· τοὺς ὁμοουσίους καὶ ὁμογενεῖς μοι ὁρῶν εἰς βάθος κακίας πεσόντας ὡς καὶ ταραχθῆναι ἐπὶ τῷ τρεπτῷ τῆς φύσεως, μήτι α ρα κἀγὼ ταύτην τὴν τροπὴν ὑποστῶ. τάχα δὲ καὶ κηδεμονικώτατα λυπεῖται καὶ ταράττεται ὁρῶν τοὺς φαύλους παραπαίοντας ὡσεί τις πατὴρ λυπεῖ τῷ ἐπιμανέντι υἱῷ. Καὶ γὰρ τὸν ψαλμὸν τοῦτον ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἀπαγγέλλουσί τινες εἰρῆσθαι ῳ καὶ ἁρμόζει περὶ τῶν βλαπτομένων λυπεῖσθαι.
English
Offering prayer to God, he entreats him to draw near to him in such a way as to receive into his ears the prayer he has brought. For he who is near gives ear to the one who speaks, receiving the word into his ears. And since I pray, not trusting from elsewhere that what is lacking in me will be filled up except from you, do not overlook the entreaty for which I pray. And give heed to me as I lift up holy hands without anger and without disputing, standing before you in an orderly and priestly manner, and hear the words which I send up from a pure conscience. The enemy can be the same as the sinner, the difference being only in relation. So when the sinner oppresses by the evil things he does, and the enemy of the truth speaks blasphemies, I was grieved in my talk and I was troubled. "Talk" here signifies prayer, as also in the first book of Kingdoms, where Anna says, "From the abundance of my talk I have stretched out until now"; for she says this about her own prayer. The saint, then, says: seeing the enemy speaking arrogantly and oppressing the sinner, conversing with God in prayer, I was grieved; seeing those of the same substance and same race as I have fallen into the depth of evil, so as even to be troubled at the mutability of nature, lest perhaps I too should undergo this change. And perhaps he is grieved and troubled most providentially, seeing the wicked deranged, as a father grieves over a son who has gone mad. For some say that this psalm was spoken in the person of Christ according to his humanity, and it fits him to grieve over those who are harmed.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:271 · narrative
Source
573 ̓Επίσταται πᾶς σπουδαῖος ε τερον ει ναι τὸ ἐν λογισμοῖς ἁμαρτάνειν ο καὶ ἀνεκτόν ἐστι καὶ ε τερον ἐν πράξει καὶ λόγοις ο καὶ ἐπικίνδυνον καὶ βαρύ. διὸ καὶ ει ποτε ἐν λογισμοῖς συμβαίνει κλόνον καὶ βλάβην γενέσθαι, ἐν ἑαυτῷ φυλάττων αὐτὰ οὐδὲ προφέρει λόγον κατὰ τὸ ἐν κρυπτῷ ἁμάρτημα οὐδὲ πράττει ἀποτελεσματικῶς, εἰδὼς ἰάσιμον ει ναι τὸ ἐνθύμημα ε σθ' ο τε καὶ ἀνίατον· διό φησιν ̔Η καρδία μου ἐταράχθη ἐν ἐμοί. οὐ γὰρ ἡρμήνευσα τὴν ταραχὴν η ε πραξά τι κατ' αὐτήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δειλίας ἐπιπεσούσης θανάτου τοῦ ἀκολουθοῦντος τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἐν ἐμαυτῷ αὐτὴν κατέσχον. συμβαίνει γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ ε ξω τὴν δειλίαν φανῆναι καὶ ἑτέρων πρόσκομμα γενέσθαι τὸν δηλωθέντα. Τὸ δὲ Φόβος καὶ τρόμος η λθεν ἐπ' ἐμὲ καὶ ἐκάλυψέ με σκότος, τῆς φύσεως τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐνυπάρχον ἐχούσης τὸ παθητικὸν ο καὶ θυμικὸν καὶ ἐπιθυμητικόν τινες καλοῦσι, κα ν κατ' ἀρετήν τις προκόπτῃ, οὐκ ἀφανιζομένου τοῦ παθητικοῦ, συμβαίνει ἐν τῇ λεγομένῃ προπαθείᾳ γενέσθαι. ἀμέλει γοῦν καὶ τὸ προκείμενον πρόσωπον ὠθούμενον ὑπὸ φωνῶν ἐχθροῦ καὶ θλίψεως ἁμαρτωλοῦ ἀναρριζόμενον ε σχεν τὸ ἐνυπάρχον παθητικόν, ὡς φοβηθῆναι καὶ τρόμῳ ὑποπεσεῖν καὶ καλυφθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ τῆς ἀπορίας σκότους· τὴν γὰρ σκοτοδινίασιν ἐνταῦθα σημαίνει ἡ σκότος φωνή. Πολλῶν δὲ τῶν περιεστηκότων αὐτὸν θλιβηρῶν τυγχανόντων, ευ χεται δοθῆναι αὐτῷ τὰς τοῦ πνεύματος νοήσεις μετεωριζούσας καὶ ἐπαιρούσας πτέρυγας περιστερᾶς ἀλληγορικώτερον ὀνομαζομένας.
English
Every earnest person knows that sinning in thoughts is one thing and is even tolerable, while sinning in deeds and words is another, and is dangerous and grave. Therefore, whenever a disturbance and harm happen to occur in his thoughts, keeping them within himself, he neither brings forth a word in accordance with the hidden sin nor acts in a way that produces an effect, knowing that the thought is sometimes curable and sometimes incurable; therefore he says, My heart was troubled within me. For I did not interpret the trouble nor do anything according to it, but even when cowardice fell upon me—the death that follows sin—I restrained it within myself. For it happens that cowardice appears from outside and the one indicated becomes a stumbling block to others. And the words Fear and trembling came upon me and darkness covered me belong to human nature's possessing the passible, the irascible, and the concupiscible, as some call them; even if one progresses in virtue, the passible is not destroyed, and it happens that he comes into what is called pre-passion. At any rate, the person here presented, pushed by the voices of the enemy and uprooted by the affliction of the sinner, had the passible that was in him, so as to fear and to fall into trembling and to be covered by the darkness of perplexity; for the word darkness here signifies vertigo. And since many distressing things surrounded him, he prays that the understandings of the Spirit be given to him—understandings that lift up and raise aloft the wings of a dove, allegorically so named.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:272 · narrative
Source
αυ ται αἱ πτέρυγες πετασθῆναι ποιοῦσιν εἰς υ ψος, ὡς καταπαύσαντα ἐκεῖ τὸν ἀναπτάντα ἀμερίμνως τοῦ λοιποῦ διάγειν σαββατίζοντα τὰ τρυφερὰ καὶ εὐλογημένα σάββατα τοῦ θεοῦ. ̔Η τοῦ φυγαδεύειν λέξις τὸ διώκειν καὶ εἰς φυγὴν τρέπειν τοὺς ἐλαυνομένους δηλοῖ. φησὶ γοῦν ὁ τὸν ψαλμὸν λέγων· ̓Ιδοὺ ἐμάκρυνα, τουτέστιν ἐπὶ πολὺ φυγαδεύων τὸν ἐχθρὸν καὶ τὸν ἁμαρτωλόν, ὡς ἐκείνων ἐληλασμένων αὐλισθῆναί με ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τουτέστιν διαναπαύσασθαι ἐν καταστάσει εἰρηνικῇ. Εἰ δὲ τὸ φυγαδεύειν ἰδίως ἐνταῦθα τὸ φυγεῖν σημαίνοι, ἐρεῖ ὁ δίκαιος, τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς φεύγων καὶ μακρυνόμενος διὰ τὴν προσοῦσαν αὐτοῖς ἀλαζονείαν· Καὶ ηὐλίσθην ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, νόμου καὶ προφητῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ. ̔Αρμόζει δὲ ταῦτα μάλιστα τῷ κατ' οἰκονομίαν Χριστῷ. ταῦτα γὰρ συμβολικῶς ποιῶν ἀνεγράφη ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις· ̓Ακούσας γάρ φησιν ο τι ̓Ιωάννης παρεδόθη ἀνεχώρησεν ἐκεῖθεν εἰς ε ρημον τόπον. περὶ ταύτης τῆς ἐρήμου καὶ τὸ Εὐφράνθητι, ε ρημος διψῶσα, καὶ τὸ Φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. ̔Η ἐπὶ κακῷ συμφωνία δεινόν, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου μέγα ἀγαθὸν ἡ τῶν ἐπὶ κακῷ συμφωνησάντων διάλυσις. καὶ οἱ ὁμονοήσαντες γοῦν ἐπὶ τῇ
English
These same wings make them fly upward, so that the one who has flown up, having ceased there, may for the rest live without care, keeping sabbath—the delicate and blessed sabbaths of God. The word "to put to flight" signifies to pursue and to turn those who are driven into flight. At any rate, the one who speaks the psalm says: "Behold, I have lengthened," that is, by putting the enemy and the sinner to flight at great length, so that, once they had been driven away, I might lodge in the wilderness—that is, take my rest in a peaceful condition. But if "to put to flight" here should mean specifically "to flee," the righteous man will say, fleeing and removing far from those of the circumcision because of the arrogance that attends them: "And I lodged in the wilderness," the assembly of the law and the prophets. These things fit especially the Christ according to the economy. For doing these things symbolically, he was recorded in the Gospels; for it says, "When he heard that John had been handed over, he withdrew from there to a desert place." Concerning this wilderness is also "Rejoice, thirsty wilderness," and "The voice of one crying in the wilderness." Agreement for evil is a terrible thing, and, conversely, the dissolution of those who have agreed for evil is a great good. And so those who have been of one mind for the
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:273 · narrative
Source
πυργοποιΐᾳ τῷ ε χειν φωνὴν μίαν καὶ χεῖλος ε ν πάντες ἐνεποδίσθησαν μεγίστῃ δυσσεβείᾳ συσχεθέντες ὡς μηκέτι ὁμοφωνίαν ε χειν. ο γὰρ ἐκ συμφωνίας ποιοῦντες ἀσεβεῖν ε μελλον, τοῦτο οὐκ ἐποίησαν, τῶν γλωσσῶν αὐτῶν καταδιαιρεθεισῶν. καὶ ἐνταῦθα γοῦν ὁ εὐχόμενος βούλεται καταδιαιρεθῆναι τὰς γλώσσας τῶν ὁμοφωνησάντων κατ' αὐτοῦ, καταποντιζομένων τῶν γλωσσῶν τουτέστιν ἀφανῶν γινομένων. καὶ πρὸ τούτου δὲ ει ρηται κόλασιν σημαίνειν τὸ καταποντίζεσθαι. καὶ Παῦλος γοῦν, εἰδὼς συμφέρειν ποτὲ τὴν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς τῶν φαύλων διαφωνίαν, ἐπὶ τῶν ἀναβαθμῶν ἀπολογούμενος συνέκρουσε Φαρισαίους καὶ Σαδδουκαίους. Τοῦτο ἀναφέρεσθαι δύναται ἐπὶ τὸ ̓Ιδοὺ ἐμάκρυνα φυγαδεύων καὶ ηὐλίσθην ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, διὰ μέσου εἰρημένων τῶν δύο στίχων ἀπὸ τοῦ Προσεδεχόμην τὸν θεὸν τὸν σῴζοντά με ε ως τοῦ Καταδίελε τὰς γλώσσας αὐτῶν, ι ν' ῃ τὸ λεγόμενον τοιοῦτον· ἐπεὶ ἐν τῇ νομιζομένῃ θεοῦ πόλει τῇ ̔Ιερουσαλὴμ ει δον ἀνομίαν καὶ ἀντιλογίαν ἀνομούντων καὶ ἀντιλεγόντων τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἐμάκρυνα φυγαδεύων ἀπ' αὐτῆς, ω στε γενόμενον ἐν τῇ ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίᾳ ἐρήμῳ καλουμένῃ αὐλισθῆναι ἐν αὐτῇ διαναπαυόμενον καὶ διανυκτερεύοντα ἐν τοῖς πιστεύουσιν. ̓Επεὶ διαπαντὸς νύκτωρ καὶ μεθ' ἡμέραν ἀνομοῦσι καὶ ἀντιλέγουσιν ἐν τῇ πόλει ὡς κυκλωθῆναι τὴν πόλιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνομίας καὶ τῆς ἀντιλογίας καὶ τοῦ διὰ ταύτας τὰς κακίας ἐπελθόντος αὐτῇ στρατοπέδου, εφθασεν ἡ ἀνομία καὶ ἡ ἀντιλογία καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τείχη αὐτῆς τοὺς φρουρούντας αὐτὴν ἱεροὺς ἀποστόλους.
English
By the tower-building, because they had one voice and one lip, all were hindered, seized by the greatest impiety, so as no longer to have unanimity. For what they were about to do—acting impiously out of agreement—this they did not do, since their tongues were divided. And here, then, the one praying wishes that the tongues of those who spoke with one voice against him be divided, their tongues being sunk, that is, becoming invisible. And before this it has been said that "to sink" signifies punishment. And Paul, then, knowing that the disagreement of the wicked among themselves is sometimes advantageous, while defending himself at the steps, set the Pharisees and Sadducees at odds. This can be referred to "Behold, I have gone far away in flight and lodged in the wilderness," the two verses in between having been spoken from "I was waiting for God who saves me" as far as "Divide their tongues," so that what is said is as follows: since in the city thought to be God's, Jerusalem, I saw lawlessness and contradiction—of those acting lawlessly and contradicting the truth—I went far away in flight from it, so that, having come to be in the church from the nations, which is called a wilderness, I might lodge in it, resting and passing the night among the believers. Since always, by night and by day, they act lawlessly and contradict in the city, so that the city was encircled by lawlessness and contradiction and by the army that came upon it because of these evils, lawlessness and contradiction reached even its walls—the holy apostles who guarded it.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:274 · narrative
Source
καὶ γὰρ ου τοι ἐγκατέλιπον αὐτὴν ἀνομοῦσαν καὶ ἀντιλέγουσαν ἑωρακότες, διότι ἀνομία καὶ πόνος ἐναντίος τῇ ἐπαινετῇ ἡδονῇ ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς σὺν ἀδικίᾳ γεγένηται, ὡς μὴ ἐκλείπειν ἐκ τῶν πλατειῶν αὐτῆς τόκον καὶ δόλον δολιευομένων τῶν οἰκούντων αὐτὴν δι' ω ν φρονοῦσι πονηρῶς, κοπιώντων δὲ τῷ αι ρειν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς τὸ τῆς κακίας α χθος μολύβδῳ παραβαλλομένης. Η καὶ πλατείας αὐτῆς ἡγητέον ει ναι τὰς διὰ τὸ φιλήδονον πλατυνούσας ἑαυτὰς ψυχὰς τῷ τὴν πλατείαν καὶ εὐρύχωρον ὁδεύειν ὁδὸν τουτέστι τὸν α δοξον καὶ παθητικὸν βίον. καὶ ἐν ταύταις γὰρ ἀεὶ μένων ὁ περὶ τὰ κακὰ κόπος καὶ ὁ περὶ τὰς ἀπάτας δόλος πληροῦσθαι ποιεῖ τὸ Οὐκ ἐξέλιπεν ἐκ τῶν πλατειῶν αὐτῆς τόκος καὶ δόλος. Τὸ Γνωστέ μου ἀντὶ τοῦ γινωσκόμενε ὑπ' ἐμοῦ, Ος ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐγλύκυνάς μοι ἐδέσματα, α μα τοῖς λοιποῖς μαθηταῖς τρέφων με τοῖς καλοῖς ε ργοις. Ελεγε γάρ τις τῶν παλαιῶν ζῶντας εἰς ᾳ δου κατέρχεσθαι μόνους τοὺς κατήχησιν τῶν θείων παιδευμάτων ε χοντας. ὁ γὰρ α γευστος τῶν τῆς ζωῆς λόγων νεκρός· οἱ ου τω ζῶντες εἰς ᾳ δην κατέρχονται. οὐ γὰρ οι όν τε ζῶντας τὸ κοινὸν ζῆν εἰς ᾳ δην κατέρχεσθαι τῷ μὴ πεφυκέναι γίνεσθαι σῶμα ἐκεῖ μεθ' ου τις τὴν κοινὴν ζωὴν ε χει. ἐπεὶ ου ν ὁ ̓Ιούδας καὶ πᾶς ὁ τῶν ̓Ιουδαίων λαὸς κατήχησιν ει χον τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, θανάτου ἐπ' αὐτοὺς ἐρχομένου τοῦ ἑπομένου τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ζῶντες εἰς ᾳ δην κατέρχονται. ̓Ακολούθως δὲ καὶ ὁ ἐπιφερόμενος λέγεται στίχος Οτι πονηρία ἐν ταῖς παροικίαις αὐτῶν ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν.
English
For they did not abandon her when they saw her being lawless and contradicting, because lawlessness and toil, opposed to the praiseworthy pleasure, came to be in her midst together with injustice, so that offspring and deceit did not cease from her broad places, as those who dwell in her deal deceitfully through the things they think wickedly, and toil by taking upon themselves the burden of evil, which is compared to lead. And one must consider her broad places to be the souls that widen themselves because of their love of pleasure, by walking the broad and spacious way—that is, the opinionated and passionate life. For in these also, toil over evils and deceit over deceits, always remaining, cause the saying to be fulfilled: Offspring and deceit did not cease from her broad places. Know me, instead of be known by me, you who at the same time made foods sweet to me, feeding me together with the other disciples with good works. For one of the ancients said that only those who have instruction in the divine teachings go down alive into Hades. For the one who has not tasted the words of life is dead; those who live in this way go down into Hades. For it is not possible for those who live the common life to go down alive into Hades, since it is not natural for a body to come to be there, with which one has the common life. Since, then, Judas and the whole people of the Jews had instruction in the law and the prophets, when death, which follows sin, comes upon them, living they go down into Hades. Accordingly, the verse that follows is also spoken: For wickedness is in their sojournings, in their midst.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:275 · narrative
Source
εἰ γὰρ καὶ πεῖραν ε σχον τῶν ζωοποιῶν γραφῶν, οὐ κατῴκησαν ἀλλὰ παρῴκησαν ἐν αὐταῖς τῷ πονηρίας ε χειν ἐν μέσῳ ἑαυτῶν τουτέστι τῷ ἡγεμονικῷ· ἐν μέσῳ γὰρ ει ναι λέγεται τοῦ ο λου ζῴου. 576 ̓Εγὼ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐκέκραξα καὶ ε σχον εἰσακουμένην ὑπὸ κυρίου τὴν φωνήν μου. μόνος γὰρ εἰσακούεται ὑπὸ κυρίου ὁ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν κεκραγώς. οὐ γὰρ πᾶς κράζων πρὸς θεὸν βοᾷ· περὶ Σοδομιτῶν γέγραπται Φωνὴ Σοδόμων καὶ Γομόρρας πεπλήθυνται, οὐ πρὸς θεὸν κεκραγότων. 577 ̓Επεὶ διήγησις εὐσεβοῦς διαπαντὸς σοφία, εὐσεβὴς ω ν καὶ διαπαντὸς διηγούμενος σοφίαν, ὁ ψάλλων φησίν· ̔Εσπέρας ο ταν δύνει μοι τὰ τῆς κακίας καὶ τὸ σβεννύμενον φῶς τῶν ἀσεβῶν, ἀνατελεῖ δέ μοι ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης η λιος ὡς ἐν πρωΐᾳ με ποιῆσαι, ου ἀκμάσαντος ἐν τῷ μεσημβρινῷ γενόμενος διηγήσομαι τὰ τῆς προειρημένης ἑσπέρας καὶ τοῦ προαπηγγελμένου πρωῒ
καὶ τῆς προειρημένης μεσημβρίας· ἀπαγγέλλοντος δέ μου, ταῦτα εἰσακούσεται ὁ θεὸς τῆς φωνῆς μου, ἀποδεχόμενος καὶ (ι ν' ου τως ει πω) τερπόμενος ἐπὶ τῇ φωνῇ μου τῇ πάντα διηγησαμένῃ. 578 ̔Υπάρχοντα δέ φησι τὸν θεὸν πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἀλλ' οὐχ ὑπάρξαντα. εἰ γὰρ ει ρηκεν ὑπάρξαντα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἀρχὴν ε χων μεμετρημένῳ τινὶ διαστήματι πρώην ω ν ὑπῆρχεν. διὰ τοῦτο ου ν ει πεν ̔Ο ὑπάρχων, α ναρχον καὶ ἀΐδιον αὐτοῦ τὴν υ παρξιν τιθέμενος, διὰ δὲ τοῦ Πρὸ αἰώνων ἀρχὴν ὑπάρξεως τῶν αἰώνων καταβαλλόμενος. δεῖ δὲ Τῶν αἰώνων ἀκούειν ὡς παρεκτάσεων οὐσῶν τῶν κτισμάτων. Καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ δὲ ἀΐδιος ἐξ ἀϊδίου τυγχάνων πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων ἐστὶν τῷ καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς αἰῶνας δι' αὐτοῦ γεγονέναι.
English
For even if they had experience of the life-giving Scriptures, they did not dwell in them but sojourned in them, by having evil in their midst—that is, in the ruling faculty; for it is said to be in the midst of the whole living being. I cried to God, and I obtained my voice heard by the Lord. For only the one who has cried to God is heard by the Lord. For not everyone who cries to God shouts; concerning the Sodomites it is written, The voice of Sodom and Gomorrah has multiplied—not of those crying to God. Since the narration of a pious man is always wisdom, being pious and always narrating wisdom, the psalmist says: In the evening, when the things of evil set for me and the light of the impious is extinguished, the sun of righteousness will rise for me, so as to make me as in the morning; when it has reached its height, having come to midday, I will narrate the things of the aforementioned evening and of the fore-announced morning and of the aforementioned midday; and while I report these things, God will hear my voice, accepting and (that I may so speak) delighting in my voice, which has narrated all things. But he says that God exists before the ages, not that he came to exist. For if he had said "came to exist," he too would have a beginning, having existed recently within some measured interval. Therefore he said The One Who Exists, positing his existence as without beginning and eternal, and by Before the ages laying down the beginning of the existence of the ages. But one must understand the ages as extensions of created things. And the Savior also, being eternal from the eternal, is before the ages, since the ages themselves came to be through him.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:276 · narrative
Source
καὶ Παῦλος δὲ Καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν, φησί, πρὸ πάντων· ι σον δὲ τὸ ̔Υπάρχων τὸ αὐτό ἐστι Πρὸ πάντων· οὐ γὰρ ει πεν Καὶ αὐτὸς γέγονε πρὸ πάντων. καὶ ὁ σωτὴρ περὶ ἑαυτοῦ Πρὶν ̓Αβραὰμ γενέσθαι οὐκ ει πεν ἐγὼ η μην ἀλλ' ἐγώ εἰμι. δ Τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων τὰ μὲν δυσίατα η καὶ ἀνίατα, τὰ δὲ ἰάσιμα. καὶ περὶ μὲν τῶν ἰασίμων ε στιν ἀντάλλαγμα εὑρεῖν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν προσαγομένην θυσίαν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐλεημοσύνην καὶ νηστείαν μετὰ προσευχῆς (ταῦτα γὰρ ῥύεται ἐκ θανάτου), τῶν δὲ ἀνίατα ἡμαρτηκότων οὐκ ε στιν ἀντάλλαγμα λύτρον καὶ σῶστρον καταθέσθαι. ἐὰν γὰρ ἁμαρτῶν ἁμάρτῃ ἀνὴρ εἰς α νδρα καὶ προσεύξωνται περὶ αὐτοῦ, ε στι τούτων ἀντάλλαγμα· ἐὰν δὲ εἰς κύριον τὸν θεόν, τίς προσεύξεται περὶ αὐτοῦ; οὐκ ε στι γὰρ τῶν τοιούτων ἀντάλλαγμα. 580 ̓Εξέτεινε τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ ἀποδιδόναι τὰ ἀντάξια ω ν εἰργάσαντο. ἐπεὶ γὰρ προδόται καὶ φονεῖς Χριστοῦ γεγένηνται ἀκατάλλακτα ἠνομηκότες, α ξιοι ὑποπεσεῖν τιμωρίᾳ ω φθησαν. ἑάλωσαν ου ν ὑπὸ ̔Ρωμαίων ὡς ἐξανδραποδισθῆναι καὶ τῆς θρεψαμένης χώρας ἐξωσθῆναι ο οὐπώποτε α λλῳ ε θνει γεγένηται. ου τοι δ' α ν ἐπάνακτοι τῆς πατρίδος ἀπερρίφησαν. ̓Εβεβήλωσαν γὰρ τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐ προσηκάμενοι ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀναιρήσαντες τὸν ὑπ' αὐτῆς προφητευόμενον. τάχα δὲ καὶ ἐπεὶ μέχρι καιροῦ ω ριστο τηρεῖσθαι κατὰ τὸ αἰσθητὸν ἡ διαθήκη, πληρωθέντος τοῦ χρόνου καθ' ο ν ε δει ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ἐπὶ τὸ κατὰ πνεῦμα αὐτὴν μεταβαλεῖν, ἐμμείναντες τῇ τυπικῇ λατρείᾳ ̓Εβεβήλωσαν τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ.
English
And Paul too says, "And he is," he says, "before all things"; and "existing" is equivalent to "before all things"; for he did not say, "And he himself came to be before all things." And the Savior, concerning himself, did not say, "Before Abraham came to be, I was," but "I am." Of sins, some are hard to cure or even incurable, and others are curable. And for curable sins it is possible to find as a recompense the sacrifice offered for sins—but also almsgiving and fasting with prayer (for these rescue from death)—but for those who have sinned incurably there is no recompense, ransom, or deliverance to be deposited. For if a man sins against a man and they pray for him, there is a recompense for these; but if he sins against the Lord God, who will pray for him? For there is no recompense for such sins. He stretched out his hand in rendering the things worthy of what they did. For since they became traitors and murderers of Christ, having committed lawless deeds that cannot be reconciled, they were seen to be worthy to fall under punishment. They were therefore captured by the Romans, so as to be enslaved and driven out of the land that had nurtured them—which has never happened to any other nation. And these were cast off, never to return to their fatherland. For they profaned the covenant of God, not accepting but even putting to death the one foretold by it. And perhaps also, since the covenant was appointed to be kept in the perceptible sense until a time, when the time was fulfilled in which it was necessary for it to change from the fleshly to the spiritual, they, by persisting in the typical worship, profaned his covenant.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:277 · narrative
Source
διὸ καὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα τὴν κολαστικὴν ἀπέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὡς φθάσαι ἐπ' αὐτοὺς τὴν ὀργὴν αὐτοῦ εἰς τέλος ὑφ' η ς καὶ διεμερίσθησαν οὐκέτι ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ χώρᾳ συστρεφόμενοι ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ ε θνει ἐσκορπισμένοι. ταῦτα δ' αὐτοῖς προυξένησεν ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐπεὶ ἐπιλάμψαντος καὶ ἐπιφανέντος τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐδέξαντο. δ ̓Απαλοὶ γὰρ νομιζόμενοι ει ναι καὶ λεῖοι διὰ τὸ μεθ' ὑποκρίσεως αὐτοὺς προφέρεσθαι βολίδες η σαν ἀναιρετικαὶ καὶ ἰοῦ πλήρεις. Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ καὶ περὶ θεοῦ ἑρμηνεύοντες ου τως· τὴν καρδίαν ἑαυτοῦ θεὸς ηγγισεν συγκαταβαίνων τοῖς ἀνθρώποις λόγους τε προφέρων ἐλαίου δίκην ἰωμένους καὶ λύοντας τὰς ἀλγηδόνας τῶν καμνόντων. ου τοι δὲ οἱ ὑπὲρ ε λαιον ἀπαλοὶ λόγοι τοῖς καταφρονοῦσιν αὐτῶν εὑρίσκονται βολίδες, κολάζοντες τοὺς καταφρονοῦντας. πολλαχοῦ δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν κολάσεων κεῖται ἡ βέλους προσηγορία, βέλος δὲ καὶ βολὶς ταὐτὸν καθ' ὑποκείμενον. Τῷ δικαίῳ οὐ διδοὺς σάλον ὁ θεὸς τοὺς βεβηλώσαντες τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ κατάξει εἰς φρέαρ διαφθορᾶς, ἐναντίως ε χον τοῖς φρέασιν ἀφ' ω ν πίνειν ζωὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν προστάττει ὁ λόγος. η τάχα Φρέαρ διαφθορᾶς τὸν ᾳ δην λέγει εἰς ο ν οἱ διαφθαρέντες τὴν γνώμην κατάγονται ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ψήφῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ κρίσει παραδιδόμενοι. Ου ς ευ χεται ταπεινωθῆναι ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑπάρχοντος πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων τοὺς ̓Ιουδαίους ει ναι νοήσομεν. ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ τῷ θελήματι ἀντέπιπτον τοῦ μονογενοῦς, οὐ φοβηθέντες τὸν θεὸν ἀλλὰ καὶ βεβηλώσαντες τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ.
English
Therefore he also stretched out his punitive hand and delivered them up, so that his wrath might come upon them to the end, by which they were also divided, no longer gathering together in his own land, but scattered in every nation. But the wrath of the face of God procured these things for them, since when his face shone forth and appeared, they did not receive it. For though they were thought to be gentle and smooth because they brought them forth with hypocrisy, they were arrows that kill and full of poison. But there are also those who interpret concerning God in this way: God brought his heart near, condescending to men and bringing forth words that heal like oil and loose the pains of the sick. But these words, gentle beyond oil, are found to be arrows to those who despise them, punishing those who despise them. And in many places the name of "arrow" is applied to punishments, and "arrow" and "dart" are the same in substance. God, not giving a shaking to the righteous, will bring down those who have profaned his covenant into a pit of corruption, which is the opposite of the pits from which the Word commands us to drink life and incorruption. Or perhaps by "pit of corruption" he means Hades, into which those corrupted in mind are brought down, delivered over by God's vote and judgment. Those whom he prays may be humbled by God, who exists before the ages, we shall understand to be the Jews. For they opposed the will of the Only-Begotten, not fearing God but even profaning his covenant.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:278 · narrative
Source
α νδρας δὲ αἱμάτων λέγει τοὺς εἰπόντας Τὸ αι μα αὐτοῦ ἐφ' ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ἡμῶν, ο ντας καὶ ἐνόχους παντὸς αι ματος
ἐκκεχυμένου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τῶν δικαίων. οἱ δ' αὐτοὶ καὶ δολιότητός εἰσιν α νδρες, δολερῶς ἀεὶ τῷ σωτῆρι καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις προσερχόμενοι. Τούτους ου ν ευ χεται μηδ' ἐπὶ τὸ η μισυ τῶν ἡμερῶν αὐτῶν φθάσαι. ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἀποστραφέντες τὴν ἡμέραν τὴν ἐκ τῆς λάμψεως τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ φωτὸς συνισταμένην ἑαυτοῖς ἡμέραν δῆθεν φωτισμοῦ διὰ μυθικῶν παραδόσεων ἐπενόησαν, πονηρὸν δὲ τὸ ἐν τούτοις ἀναπληρωθῆναι αὐτῶν τὰς ἡμέρας παρακαλεῖ, μεσολαβηθεισῶν τῶν ἡμερῶν αὐτῶν μήποτε ἐπὶ τὸ η μισυ αὐτῶν τῶν ἡμερῶν φθάσασιν ἀνατεῖλαι αὐτοῖς τὸν η λιον τῆς δικαιοσύνης ι να ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κυρίου γένωνται. Καὶ πρὸς τὸ ῥητὸν δὲ βιάσοιτό τις τοιαῦτα· ἐπεὶ ἐν τῷ βίῳ οἱ ἀσεβεῖς διαμένοντες ἀμετανοήτῳ προαιρέσει πολλὰ κακὰ δρῶσιν, φειδόμενος αὐτῶν ἀξιοῖ ο πως μεσούσης τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ζωῆς ἁρπαγῶσι τοῦ βίου ι να ὑπὲρ ὀλίγων ἁμαρτημάτων καὶ μὴ πολλῶν τιμωρηθῶσιν. Τούτων, φησίν, ου τω διακειμένων, ἐγὼ τὴν προσδοκίαν καὶ ἐλπίδα ἐπὶ σὲ ε χω, κύριε. Τὸ καταπατεῖσθαι ἐπὶ καταφρονήσεως τάττει ἡ γραφή, ω σπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ μεμωραμένου ἁλὸς λέγεται Εξω βάλλουσιν αὐτό. καταπατεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ περὶ τοῦ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐξευτελίζοντος γέγραπται· Πόσῳ δοκεῖτε χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας ὁ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καταπατήσας; καὶ ὁ α γιος ου ν ἐξευτελιζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ διὰ φαυλότητα ἀνθρώπου ο ντος κατὰ τὸ Οπου ε ρις ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ ζῆλος οὐχὶ σάρκικοί ἐστε καὶ κατὰ α νθρωπον περιπατεῖτε; ἐλεηθῆναι ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἀξιοῖ.
English
But he calls them “men of bloods” who said, “His blood be upon us and upon our children,” being also guilty of all the blood of the righteous that has been poured out upon the earth. These same men are also men of deceit, always approaching the Savior and the saints deceitfully. These, then, he prays may not attain even to half of their days. For since, having turned away from the day that is constituted by the shining of the true light, they devised for themselves a day, as it were, of illumination through mythical traditions, and it is evil that their days be fulfilled in these things, he entreats that, their days being cut short midway, they may never attain to half of their days, so that the sun of righteousness may rise upon them, that they may become [people] of the day of the Lord. And with respect to the literal wording, one might press the text thus: since the impious, remaining in this life with an unrepentant disposition, do many evils, he, sparing them, deems it worthy that while human life is at its midpoint they be snatched from life, so that they may be punished for few sins and not many. These, he says, being so disposed, I have my expectation and hope in you, O Lord. Scripture ranks “being trampled” under contempt, just as it is said of the salt that has become foolish, “They cast it outside,” [and] to be trampled by men is also written concerning the one who despises Christ: “How much worse punishment do you think he will be deemed worthy of, who has trampled underfoot the Son of God?” And the saint, then, being despised by the man who is worthless on account of his baseness, according to [the words] “Where there is envy and strife among you, are you not fleshly and walking according to man?”—he deems it worthy to be shown mercy by God.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:279 · narrative
Source
Ου τος δὲ ἀδιαστάτως πολέμιος καὶ φονικὸς ω ν ο λην τὴν τοῦ βίου ἡμέραν ἐκθλίβει πολεμῶν τὸν δίκαιον, οὐδὲ κατὰ ποσὸν εἰρηνικὸς ει ναι βουλόμενος. ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ παραβολῇ τῶν ζιζανίων ὁ τούτων σπορεὺς πονηρὸς α νθρωπος ὁ διάβολος ἡρμήνευται, ἐπίστησον εἰ καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ῥηθείη τὰ προκείμενα. 585 ̓Αρξάμενοι ἀπὸ πολλοῦ τοῦτο ποιεῖν, φησίν, η τάχα ἀπὸ ὑψηλοτέρας ἡμέρας καὶ ζωῆς καταπεσόντες ἐπὶ τὸ ἐχθροί μου ει ναι ἐληλύθασιν. Τοὺς εἰς κακίαν πεσόντας σῴζει ὁ θεὸς δωρεάν, οὐδὲν παρ' αὐτῶν δεχόμενος. ̓Ιδοὺ γάρ φησι ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἐπράθητε καὶ οὐ μετὰ ἀργυρίου λυτρωθήσεσθε, οὐκ ἐξ ε ργων ἀλλὰ χάριτι σῳζόμενοι. τὸ γοῦν ̔Υπὲρ μηδενὸς σημαίνει μὴ ὑπέρ τινος διδομένου αὐτῷ τὴν σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς παρέχειν. Παρρησιαζομένου πρὸς θεὸν ἡ φωνή. ὁ γὰρ ζῶν μὴ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀλλὰ τῷ θεῷ δι' αὐτῶν τῶν ε ργων φανερὰν τῷ θεῷ ποιεῖ τὴν ζωὴν ἑαυτοῦ, ἐξαγγέλλων αὐτὴν διαθέσει καὶ πράξει. Τὸ ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ καὶ διὰ τὸν θεὸν προφερόμενον ῥῆμα αἰνετόν ἐστιν, ὡσαύτως καὶ ὁ λόγος. η τοι δὲ ἐκ παραλλήλου κατὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τὸ ῥῆμα καὶ τὸν λόγον κατηγορεῖ, η ἐπ' α λλου καὶ α λλου τίθεται τὰς τοιαύτας προσηγορίας. ἐπεὶ γὰρ τὸ ῥῆμα μέρος ἐστὶ λόγου, ὁ εἰς τὴν θεοσέβειαν εἰσαγόμενος πληρεστάτῳ λόγῳ μήπω δυνάμενος κοινωνεῖν ἀπὸ ῥήματος α ρχεται τουτέστι μερικοῦ λόγου. ἀμέλει πρότερον τὸ ῥῆμα κυρίου γίνεται ἐπὶ ̔Ιερεμίαν καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο λόγος κυρίου γίνεται πρὸς αὐτόν· καὶ ἐν ̔Ησαΐᾳ ̓Ακούσατέ φησι ῥῆμα κυρίου οἱ τρέμοντες τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ. ἀκούεται δὲ ῥῆμα κυρίου τῷ ἐν εἰσαγωγῇ γινομένῳ δι' αὐτοῦ.
English
This one is unceasingly hostile and murderous, oppressing the righteous man in war all the day of his life, not wishing to be peaceful even to a small degree. But since in the parable of the tares the sower of them has been interpreted as the evil man, the devil, consider whether the present words might also have been spoken about him. “Beginning from much,” he says, “to do this”—or perhaps, having fallen from a higher day and life, they have come to be “my enemies.” God saves those who have fallen into wickedness freely, receiving nothing from them. For behold, he says, “you were sold for your sins, and you shall not be ransomed with silver,” being saved not by works but by grace. At any rate, “For nothing” means that he provides salvation to them without anything being given to him for it. The voice speaks with boldness toward God. For the one who lives not to sin but to God makes his life manifest to God through his very works, declaring it by disposition and action. The word spoken “for God” and “because of God” is praiseworthy, and likewise the account. Either he names the word and the account in parallel concerning the same thing, or he sets such appellations for one thing and another. For since the word is a part of the account, the one being introduced into piety, not yet able to share in the most complete account, begins from a word—that is, from a partial account. Indeed, first the word of the Lord comes upon Jeremiah, and after this the word of the Lord comes to him; and in Isaiah he says, “Hear the word of the Lord, you who tremble at his word.” And the word of the Lord is heard by the one who is in the introduction through it.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:280 · narrative
Source
Εἰ δέ τις ἐνστήσεται ῥῆμα λέγων δίδοσθαι τοῖς εὐαγγελιζομένοις δυνάμει πολλῇ, ι στω πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν γνῶσιν καὶ διδασκαλίαν ῥῆμα λαμβάνειν νῦν τοὺς ἐκ μέρους γινώσκοντας καὶ προφητεύοντας, τοῦ τελείου λόγου διδομένου αὐτοῖς τῆς τελείας γνώσεως ἐπιλαμπούσης ὡς τὴν ἐκ μέρους καταργηθῆναι. ̓Αποδεχόμενος ου ν καὶ τὴν εἰσαγωγὴν καὶ τὴν πληρεστάτην τοῦ λόγου ἐπιφοίτησιν ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ αἰνεῖ ῥήματι καὶ λόγῳ. Σάρκα δὲ η τὸν α νθρωπον λέγει η ἐκείνην η ς τὸ φρόνημα εχθρα εἰς θεὸν τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ ὑποτασσομένης. ὁ γὰρ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ σαρκὶ γινόμενος θεῷ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύναται. φοβεῖται ου ν μήτι ποιήσει αὐτῷ σὰρξ ὁ ἐν πνεύματι γινόμενος, ὡς α ν τὰ ε ργα τῆς σαρκὸς νεκρώσας· ου τος γὰρ ἀληθῶς ἐπὶ
θεὸν η λπισεν. 589 ̔Ο εὐχόμενος ο τε καταλλήλως διάκειται οι ς ἐπαγγέλλεται διὰ τῆς εὐχῆς, ἐν ἑαυτῷ ε χει τὰς εὐχὰς τῆς αἰνέσεως α ς ἀποδώσει τῷ θεῷ. εὐχαὶ δὲ αἰνέσεως αἱ περὶ αἰνέσεως· ὡς γὰρ ευ χεταί τις ποιῆσαι η ἀποδοῦναι τῷ θεῷ τόδε τι, ου τως ευ χεταί τις αἰνέσαι τὸν θεόν. Καὶ ἐπεὶ ἀκολουθεῖ τῷ θανατουμένῳ τὸ θρηνεῖσθαι καὶ δάκρυα ἐπ' αὐτῷ γίνεσθαι, οὐκ α λλος δὲ θρηνεῖ τὸν κατὰ ψυχὴν τεθνηκότα η αὐτὸς ἑαυτόν, εἰκότως μετὰ τὸ ἐρρύσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκ θανάτου τοῦ νοητοῦ τῆς ἀγνωσίας τῆς περὶ θεοῦ καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ δακρύων ἠλευθέρωνται. ̓Ερρύσατο δὲ ἀπὸ ὀλισθήματος τοὺς πόδας, ὑποδήσας αὐτοὺς ὑπόδημα μετεώριζον καὶ α νω τῆς γῆς ποιοῦν. ̓Εγὼ γάρ φησιν ὁ θεὸς ὑπέδησά σε ὑάκινθον.
English
But if anyone will object, saying that a word is given to those who preach the good news with great power, let him know that it is with a view to the future knowledge and teaching that those who now know in part and prophesy receive a word, since the perfect word is given to them and the perfect knowledge shines upon them, so that what is in part is done away. Accepting, then, both the introduction and the most complete visitation of the word, he praises God with word and speech. And he calls "flesh" either man, or that flesh whose mind is hostile to God, not being subject to the law of God. For the one who is in this flesh cannot please God. He fears, then, lest flesh do something to him—the one who is in the Spirit, as one who has put to death the works of the flesh; for this one has truly hoped in God. 589 The one who prays is not properly disposed toward the things he promises through prayer; he has within himself the vows of praise which he will render to God. And vows of praise are those concerning praise; for just as one vows to do or render something to God, so one vows to praise God. And since being put to death is followed by being mourned and by tears being shed for him, and no one mourns the one who has died in soul except himself, reasonably, after the soul has been delivered from the death of ignorance concerning God—the intelligible death—his eyes also have been freed from tears. And he delivered his feet from slipping, having shod them with a shoe that lifts up and makes them above the earth. For I, says God, shod you with hyacinth.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:281 · narrative
Source
ὁ δὲ ὑάκινθος μιμούμενος τὸ σῶμα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ δηλοῖ τὴν ψυχὴν οὐρανίῳ χρωμένην ὑποδήματι οὐκ α λλῳ τυγχάνοντι η τῆς τοῦ εὐαγγελίου ἑτοιμασίας. μετεωριζομένου ου ν τοῦ ὑποδεδεμένου, ἀκολουθεῖ τὸ ἐξ ὀλισθήματος τοῦ περὶ τὴν υ λην ἐρρύσθαι τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ. 591 ̔Ρύεταί τις ἀπὸ τῶν προειρημένων ἐπιβλαβῶν ἐπὶ τῷ εὐαρεστῆσαι τῷ θεῷ ζῶν τε καὶ πεφωτισμένος. ὁ γὰρ εὐαρεστῶν τῷ θεῷ ἐν φωτὶ ζώντων τοῦτο ποιεῖ, ζῇ δὲ καὶ πεφώτισται πᾶς μετέχων θεοῦ· αὐτὸς γὰρ ζωὴ ω ν φῶς ἐστι τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατὰ τὸ Καὶ ἡ ζωὴ η ν τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων.
592 ̔Ο ἐπιδιπλασιασμὸς δηλοῖ ο τι καὶ ἐν τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι ἐλέου θεοῦ χρῄζομεν. σκιὰν δὲ πτερύγων τὴν θείαν κηδεμονίαν καλεῖ. εἰ δὲ προδιαστέλλοιτο ἡ σκιὰ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ο βούλεται τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν· ἐν τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ τυγχάνων ἐν τῇ σκιᾷ τῶν πτερύγων εἰμί, ἐλπίζων καὶ ἐπ' αὐτὰς τὰς πτέρυγας ἐλθεῖν ἐπτερώμενος ἀρετῇ καὶ νοήσει πνευματικῇ. πτέρυγες δὲ θεοῦ η αἱ σκεπαστικαὶ αὐτοῦ δυνάμεις η αἱ ὑψιπετεῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ νοήσεις. Τὸ παρέρχεσθαι τὴν ἀνομίαν δηλοῖ πρόσκαιρον αὐτὴν ει ναι· καὶ ὁ Παῦλος γοῦν ἐν τῇ Πρὸς ̔Εβραίους πρόσκαιρον γράφει τὴν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀπόλαυσιν. ω σπερ ου ν παρερχομένη, ου τω καὶ ἀπό τινος χρόνου ἀρξαμένη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνομία· περὶ γάρ τινος ει δους αὐτῆς ει ρηται· ου τε η ν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ου τε εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ε σται. Οὐ μάτην δὲ Τὸν υ ψιστον ει πεν. ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἡ ἀνομία ἑρπηστικὴ καὶ χαμαιπετής ἐστιν, ὁ ταύτης ἀπαλλακτιῶν πρὸς τὸν υ ψιστον βοᾷ ι ν' εἰς υ ψος αἰρόμενος τῇ βοῇ μακρὰν ἀπὸ τοῦ βλαβεροῦ θηρὸς γένηται.
English
The hyacinth, imitating the body of heaven, signifies the soul using a heavenly sandal, which is none other than the preparation of the gospel. When the one who is shod is lifted up, it follows that his feet are rescued from slipping concerning matter. 591 One is rescued from the aforementioned harmful things in order to please God, living and enlightened. For the one who pleases God does this while living in the light of the living, and everyone who partakes of God lives and is enlightened; for he himself, being life, is the light of men, according to "And the life was the light of men."
592 The doubling signifies that both in this life and in the one to come we need the mercy of God. He calls the divine care a shadow of wings. But if the shadow were distinguished beforehand from the truth, what he means is this: while I am in this life, I am in the shadow of the wings, hoping to come even to the wings themselves, having been winged by virtue and spiritual understanding. And the wings of God are either his protective powers or the lofty thoughts concerning him. The passing away of lawlessness signifies that it is temporary; at any rate Paul also, in the letter to the Hebrews, writes that the enjoyment of sin is temporary. Just as, therefore, it passes away, so also lawlessness began from some time; for concerning a certain form of it it has been said: "neither was it from the beginning, nor will it be forever." And not without reason did he say "the Most High." For since lawlessness is creeping and groveling on the ground, the one who seeks release from it cries out to the Most High, being lifted up on high by his cry, so that he may be far from the harmful beast.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:282 · narrative
Source
595 ̔Ο ἀποσταλεὶς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ σῶσαι ὁ κύριός ἐστι φάσκων Καταβέβηκα ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ι να ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμόν. τοῦτον γὰρ ο ντα λόγον αὐτοῦ ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἰάσατο τοὺς τετρωμένους ἐκ τῶν διαφθορῶν αὐτῶν, ω ς φησιν ἑτέρωθι αὐτὸς ὁ Δαυίδ. Ζητήσειε δ' α ν τις τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἀπεστάλθαι, εἰ τοπικὴν ἐκ τοῦ σωματικοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἐκπομπὴν δηλοῖ. δόξει γὰρ α λογον ει ναι τοπικὴν κατάβασιν τῷ θεῷ προσάπτειν. μήποτ' ου ν σημαίνει ἡ οὐρανὸς φωνὴ τὴν ἀσώματον καὶ νοητὴν οὐσίαν, κατὰ τὸ Θησαυρίζετε ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ τὸ ̔Ο θεὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ α νω. ὁ ἐν μορφῇ τοίνυν θεοῦ καὶ ι σα θεῷ ὑπάρχων μορφὴν δούλου λαβὼν εἰς ἀνθρώπους η κεν. καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἀποστεῖλαι ι να ὁ θεὸς λόγος σὰρξ γένηται καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ὀφθεὶς ἀνθρώποις συναναστράφῃ. τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος μυσταγωγῶν ὁ Πέτρος γράφει Α νῦν ἀνηγγέλη ὑμῖν διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελισαμένων ὑμᾶς πνεύματι ἁγίῳ ἀποσταλέντι ἀπὸ οὐρανοῦ· ἀποσταλὲν γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ νοητὴν οὐσίαν τυγχάνειν τὸ πνεῦμα ἀνθρώποις ἐνῳκίσθη τοῖς εὐαγγελισαμένοις ὑμᾶς. Οἱ πρὸ τούτου διὰ τοῦ ἐξευτελίζειν καταπατοῦντές με εἰς ο νειδος ἐδόθησαν, θεοῦ ἀποστείλαντος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ο πως σωθῶ. ἑωρακὼς γὰρ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸν φροντίσαντα τῆς σωτηρίας μου, ἀσχημονοῦντας αὐτοὺς καὶ ὀνειδιζομένους ει δον καταπατήσαντας ο ν ὁ θεὸς ε σωσεν. Ἐν τῷ προάγοντι στίχῳ εἰπὼν ̓Εξαπέστειλεν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ,
English
The Lord is the one sent from heaven to save, who says, "I have come down from heaven, not to do my own will." For God sent forth this his Word and healed those wounded by their corruptions, as David himself says elsewhere. But one might ask whether "sent from heaven" indicates a local dispatch from the bodily heaven. For it would seem unreasonable to attribute a local descent to God. Perhaps, then, the word "heaven" signifies the incorporeal and intelligible essence, according to "Store up treasures in the heavens," and "God is in the heaven above." He, then, who is in the form of God and equal to God, having taken the form of a servant, came to men. And this is what it means to be sent from heaven—that God the Word might become flesh and, appearing on earth, might dwell among men. Peter, mystagogically teaching the same things about the Holy Spirit, writes: "Now it has been announced to you through those who preached the gospel to you by the Holy Spirit sent from heaven"—for the Spirit, being sent from the intelligible essence, took up residence in the men who preached the gospel to you. Those before this who trampled on me by treating me with contempt were given over to reproach, since God sent from heaven so that I might be saved. For having seen the Son of God caring for my salvation, I saw them behaving shamefully and being reproached—those who trampled on what God saved. In the preceding verse, saying, "He sent from heaven,
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:283 · narrative
Source
οὐκ εἰρηκὼς τί τὸ ἀποσταλὲν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, νῦν ἑρμηνεύει ο τι ε λεός ἐστι καὶ ἀλήθεια τὸ ῥυόμενον τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ γενομένην μεταξὺ ἐχθρῶν τῶν καταπατησάντων· ου τοι δέ εἰσι διὰ τὸ αγριον καὶ ὠμόθυμον σκύμνοι. οὐχ ε τερον δὲ κατ' οὐσίαν τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ ε λεος· ἀμφότερα γὰρ ὁ σωτήρ. 598 ̔Η κοίμησις τὴν ἀνάπαυλαν πολλάκις σημαίνει, ὡς ἐν τῷ ̓Εν εἰρήνῃ ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κοιμηθήσομαι καὶ ὑπνώσω. ο ου ν βούλεται λέγειν τοῦτό ἐστιν· εἰ καὶ ἐταράχθην καταπατούμενος ὑπὸ ἐχθρῶν καὶ θαμβούμενος τῶν σκύμνων τῶν μέσον με λαβόντων, ἀλλ' οὐ παρέμεινεν ἡ ταραχή. ἐκοιμήθην γὰρ τεταραγμένος, οὐχὶ τεταραγμένος γρηγορῶν ε μεινα ἀλλ' ἐκοιμήθην ἀποβαλὼν τὴν ταραχήν. Τούτου σύμβολον η ν ἡ συνεχομένη πνεύματι ἀσθενείας γυνή, Συγκύπτουσα καὶ μὴ δυναμένη ἀνακῦψαι εἰς τὸ παντελές, η ν ε λυσεν ὁ ̓Ιησοῦς ἀπὸ τῶν βρόχων τῶν σατανικῶν θυγατέρα ου σαν ̓Αβραάμ. τάχα δὲ καὶ πᾶς ὁ τὰ κάτω φρονῶν κατακεκαμμένην ε χει τὴν ψυχὴν οὐ δυναμένην τὰ α νω σκοπεῖν ο σον ἐστὶν τοιαύτη. Λαοὺς δὲ νοήσεις καὶ τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς, ε θνη δὲ τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων μετανοήσαντας ὡς μίαν γενέσθαι ἐκκλησίαν. αργ Οἱ ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ τὸν κύριον ἀγαπήσαντες εἰς τὸ τέλος τοῦ μὴ διαφθείρειν ἐληλυθότες τὴν στηλογραφίαν δι' ω ν ἐνεργοῦσι καλῶς ἐγείρουσιν. ὡς γὰρ οἱ τἀναντία ποιοῦντες αὐτὰ α πράττουσι κακῶς στήλην ἀπηγορευμένην ποιοῦσιν, ῃ φησιν ὁ νόμος Οὐ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ στήλην α ἐμίσησεν ὁ κύριος, δηλῶν ο τι πᾶς ὁ τὰ ἀπηγορευμένα πράττων φαῦλον βίον στήλης δίκην ἐγείρει.
English
Not having said what was sent from heaven, he now explains that it is mercy and truth that rescues his soul, which has come to be among enemies who trampled it down; and these are lions' whelps because of their savage and cruel temper. And mercy is not different in essence from truth, for the Savior is both. 598 “Sleep” often signifies rest, as in “In peace I will both lie down and sleep.” What he wishes to say, then, is this: even if I was troubled, being trampled by enemies and stunned by the whelps that took me in their midst, yet the trouble did not remain. For I slept, having been troubled—I did not remain troubled and awake, but I slept, casting off the trouble. The symbol of this was the woman held by a spirit of weakness, bent double and unable to raise herself up at all, whom Jesus loosed from the snares of Satan, being a daughter of Abraham. And perhaps every one who minds the things below has his soul bowed down, unable to look at the things above, insofar as it is such. By “peoples” you will understand those of the circumcision, and by “nations” those who repented from idols, so that there came to be one church. arg Those who in incorruption have loved the Lord, having come to the end of not corrupting the inscription, through the things they do well, raise it up. For as those who do the opposite perform these things badly, they make a forbidden pillar, of which the law says, “You shall not make for yourself a pillar,” which the Lord hated, showing that every one who does the forbidden things raises up a worthless life like a pillar.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:284 · narrative
Source
διὸ καὶ τὸν τὰ ἀγαθὰ ποιοῦντα εἰκότως ἐρεῖς στήλην ἀνατιθέναι ου σαν σύμβολον ω ν διήθλησεν ἀγώνων.
602 Ου τος γὰρ καρπὸς δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἐν Παροιμίαις· Νοῆσαί τε δικαιοσύνην ἀληθῆ καὶ κρίμα κατευθύνειν. συμπλέκει δὲ ἀδικίαν ὁ ἁμαρτίας συνάπτων ἐν τῷ ἀδιαστάτως ἐνεργεῖν τὸ κακόν. τούτῳ ἰσοδυναμεῖ τὸ Σειραῖς τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν ε καστος σφίγγεται. Οὐ μάτην πρόσκειται τῷ ̓Ανομίας ἐργάζεσθε τὸ ̓Εν τῇ γῇ· κα ν γὰρ ἐν καρδίᾳ τις ἀνομίαν ποιήσῃ, ̓Εν τῇ γῇ τουτέστι περὶ τὰ ὑλικὰ ἐνεργεῖ αὐτήν. Οἱ διαβάλλειν δὲ τὰς γραφὰς ἀποτολμῶντες καὶ ταύτην τὴν λέξιν διέσυραν, λέγοντες μὴ ει ναι οι όν τε ἀπὸ γαστρὸς πλανηθῆναι καὶ ψεῦδος λαλῆσαι· συμπεπληρωκότων γὰρ τὸν λόγον φασὶ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν. πρὸς ου ς ῥητέον μὴ νενοηκότας τὴν συνήθειαν τῆς γραφῆς ταῦτα· τὸ ἀρτίτοκον βρέφος δεκτικὸν ἀρετῆς καὶ κακίας ἐστὶ δυνάμει, τότε δεχόμενον κατ' ἐνέργειαν ὁποτέραν τούτων τῶν ε ξεων ο ταν γνῶσιν ἀγαθοῦ καὶ κακοῦ σχῇ· τότε γὰρ καὶ συμπληροῦται ὁ λόγος ο ταν κατ' ἀρετὴν αρξηται ἐνεργεῖν. ̓Εκ κοιλίας μητρὸς λέγεται τὸ ἀγαθὸν πεποιηκέναι. τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν ο φησιν ὁ ̓Ιώβ· Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸν ψωμόν μου εφαγον μόνος καὶ ὀρφανῷ οὐ μετέδωκα· ἐκ κοιλίας γὰρ μητρὸς ὡδήγουν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐξέτρεφον ὡς πατήρ. καὶ ου τοι ου ν περὶ ω ν ὁ λόγος φθάσαντες ἐπὶ συμπλήρωσιν τοῦ λόγου ἀπὸ πλάνης ηρξαντο ἐνεργεῖν. Καὶ σημαίνει τὸ κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν λέξιν φθέγγεσθαι τὸ λελαληκέναι ψευδῆ. τάχα δὲ καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ προάγοντος στίχου ει ποιμεν καὶ α λλην ει ναι γέννησιν·
English
Therefore you will reasonably say that the one who does good sets up a pillar as a symbol of the contests he has struggled through. For this is the fruit of righteousness, also in Proverbs: to understand true righteousness and to direct judgment. But he weaves injustice together with it, who joins sin by working evil without interruption. Of equal force with this is the saying, Each one is squeezed by the cords of his own sins. It is not without purpose that "in the earth" is added to "you work lawlessness"; for even if someone works lawlessness in his heart, he works it "in the earth," that is, in matters material. But those who dare to slander the Scriptures have mocked this expression too, saying that it is not possible to be led astray from the womb and to speak falsehood, for, they say, the account of sinning is completed once people have reached maturity. To them it must be said that they have not understood the custom of Scripture in these matters: the newborn infant is capable of virtue and vice potentially, but then receives one or the other of these states in actuality, when it has acquired knowledge of good and evil; for then the account is also completed, when it begins to act according to virtue. "From my mother's womb" is said of having done good. Such is what Job says: If I also ate my morsel alone and did not share it with the orphan—for from my mother's womb I guided them and reared them as a father. And so these too, of whom the account speaks, having first come to the completion of the account, began to act from error. And "to speak" according to the expression itself signifies "to have spoken" falsely. Perhaps also, as in the preceding verse, there is another birth.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:285 · narrative
Source
οἱ τεχθέντες ἀπὸ φαύλης διδασκαλίας ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς γαστρὸς τῆς αὐτοὺς τεκούσης ει χον καὶ τὸ πεπλανῆσθαι καὶ τὸ ψευδῆ λελαληκέναι. 604 6 ̓Ασπίδα βύουσαν τὰ ω τα αὐτῆς τὴν καλουμένην παλαμναίαν φασίν. ει ποτε γὰρ ἐπαοιδὸς κατὰ τὴν σοφίαν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπῳδήν τινα προφέροι δυναμένην κατακοιμίσαι αὐτήν, εἰ ἀκούσοι, βύει τὰ ω τα ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι τὴν φωνὴν τοῦ ἐπᾴδοντος ου σαν φάρμακον παρὰ σοφοῦ σκευαζόμενον. βύουσι δὲ καὶ ου τοι, οὐ τὰ τῆς αἰσθήσεως ἀλλὰ τὰ τῆς νοήσεως ω τα, ο πως μὴ ἀκούσωσι τῶν τὰς σοφὰς ἐπῳδὰς προφητικὰς καὶ ἀποστολικὰς προφερόντων. τούτων γὰρ ε καστος σοφός ἐστι φαρμακεύων, τουτέστι σκευάζων φάρμακον λογικὸν ἀλεξοῦν τὴν τῆς ἀσπίδος
ὁρμήν. Φαρμάκου δὲ ἀναγνωστέον ἐν παραθέσει ο ντος, τουτέστι συνοδῶς καὶ οὐ ῥηματικῶς φαρμακοῦται. Τοῦτο δὲ αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς ποιεῖ εὐεργετῶν ι να μὴ κατεσθίοντες τοὺς ὑπὸ σφῶν ἀπατωμένους ἀνθρώπους ὑπερβαλλούσῃ τιμωρίᾳ ὑπεύθυνοι γένωνται, καὶ τὰς μύλας γοῦν αὐτῶν συνέθλασεν ο πως μὴ δάκνωσι μηδὲ κατεσθιῶσιν. σημειωτέον δὲ ο τι κατὰ τὴν γραφὴν διαφέρουσι μύλαι ὀδόντων· οἱ γὰρ τομεῖς καὶ διαιροῦντες τὴν τροφὴν ὀδόντες, αἱ δὲ μασώμεναι καὶ λεαίνουσαι μύλαι. Ωσπερ δὲ τὸ διαπορευόμενον διά τινος πόρου υ δωρ οὐ παραμένον ἀλλὰ διασκεδαννύμενον ἐξουδενεῖται καὶ εὐκαταφρόνητον γίνεται, ου τω καὶ ου τοι ἐξευτελισθήσονται οὐδὲν βέβαιον καὶ παράμονον ε χοντες ἀλλ' ὑδαρῆ καὶ ὑγρὸν βίον προσκαίρως ὑποδεξάμενοι. Καὶ πρότερον ει πομεν τὰ βέλη σημαίνειν αὐτοῦ τὰς κολάσεις, τόξον δ' ἐστὶν ἀφ' ου ἀφίεται τὰ βέλη· ταῦτα ἡ κριτικὴ τοῦ θεοῦ δύναμις.
English
Those born from worthless teaching had from the very womb of her who bore them both to wander and to speak lies. They say that the asp stops up its ears, the one called the "murderous" asp. For whenever a charmer, according to his skill, brings forth some incantation able to lull it to sleep, if it hears, it stops up its ears so as not to hear the voice of the charmer, which is a drug prepared by a wise man. These also stop up, not the ears of sense but the ears of understanding, so that they may not hear those who bring forth wise incantations, prophetic and apostolic. For each of these is a wise druggist, that is, one who prepares a rational drug to ward off the asp's
attack. But "of a drug" must be read in apposition, that is, jointly and not verbally—"they are drugged." This God does for them, doing good, so that they may not devour the men deceived by them and become liable to exceeding punishment; and he has shattered their molars at any rate, so that they may neither bite nor devour. And it must be noted that in Scripture molars differ from teeth: for the incisors and those that divide the food are teeth, while the molars are those that chew and grind it smooth. And just as water that passes through some channel, not remaining but being dispersed, is brought to nothing and becomes easily despised, so also these will be made of no account, having nothing firm and abiding, but having received in passing a watery and fluid life. And earlier we said that his arrows signify his punishments, and the bow is that from which the arrows are released; these are the discerning power of God.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:286 · narrative
Source
τοῦτο ου ν τὸ τόξον ἐντενεῖ, οὐκ ἀνιεὶς αὐτὸ ε ως ου ἀσθενήσωσιν οἱ βαλλόμενοι· πρὸς ἀγαθὸν δὲ αὐτοῖς τὸ ἀσθενῆσαι, καθαιρουμένης η ς ει χον ἰσχύος περὶ τὴν κακίαν. Ωσπερ δὲ ὁ τηκόμενος κηρὸς ἀναιρεῖται καθὸ τηκτὸς καὶ παχύτητα ε χων τοῦ πρώτου ὑποκειμένου εἰς πῦρ μεταβαλόντος, ου τως οἱ φαῦλοι κολάσεως πεπειραμένοι τὴν ἐκ μοχθηρᾶς ε ξεως παχύτητα τηκόμενοι ἀποβάλλουσι. πρὸ κολάσεως δ' ἐστὶ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν τυγχάνον δικαιοσύνης η λιος· μετὰ γὰρ τὴν κόλασιν οὐχ οι όν τε προσβάλλειν τῇ λαμπηδόνι τοῦ νοητοῦ ἡλίου. ο θεν ἐνταῦθα ει ρηται· ὡς α ρα ἐπιπεσόντος τοῦ κολαστικοῦ φωτὸς οὐκ ει δον τὸν η λιον οἱ τῇ κολάσει περιπεσόντες. οἱ δὲ συνέντες τὰ ι δια πάθη ἀλληγορικώτερον ἀκάνθας ὀνομαζόμενα οὐ πειρασθήσονται κολαζούσης ὀργῆς, πρὸ τοῦ δὲ συνιέναι τὰς πνευματικῶς λεγομένας ἀκάνθας καὶ ῥάμνον ὡσεὶ ζῶντες ὑπ' ὀργῆς καταποθήσονται· οὐ γὰρ ζῶντες ἀλλὰ ζῶσιν ο μοιοι τυγχάνοντες ὑπ' ὀργῆς συλληφθήσονται. τὸ γὰρ καταπιεῖν κατὰ τὴν γραφὴν τὸ κρατῆσαι καὶ νικῆσαι σημαίνει, τοῦ καταποθέντος η δη κεκρατημένου καὶ νενικημένου. καταπίνεται γοῦν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς, κρατούσης καὶ νικώσης τῆς ζωῆς τὸν θάνατον. Οὐκ ἐπιχαίρων εὐφραίνεται ἀλλ' ο τι μὴ αὐτὸς ὑπόκειται τιμωρίᾳ καὶ καθαίρει τὰς ἑαυτοῦ πράξεις γινόμενος ἀσφαλέστερος. 608 ̔Ενὸς τοῦ Σαοὺλ διώκοντος, ἐκ πλειόνων ἐχθρῶν ἐξαιρεθῆναι ευ χεται. μήποτ' ου ν τοὺς συμπνέοντας τῷ Σαοὺλ δορυφόρους η τοὺς ἐνεργοῦντας εἰς αὐτὸν ἀλιτηρίους δαίμονας καθ' ἑαυτοῦ πληθυντικῶς ἐχθροὺς εἰπών, ῥυσθῆναι ἐξ αὐτῶν ευ χεται·
English
He will not bend this bow, nor will he relax it until those who are struck grow weak; and their weakness works for their good, since the strength they had for evil is destroyed. And just as wax that is melted is destroyed insofar as it is meltable and has a thickness of its original substance when that substance is changed into fire, so the wicked, having experienced punishment, melt away and cast off the thickness that comes from their depraved condition. And before punishment there is the true light, which is the sun of righteousness; for after punishment it is not possible to gaze upon the radiance of the intelligible sun. Hence it is said here: that when the punitive light fell upon them, those who fell into punishment did not see the sun. But those who understand the passions that are allegorically called thorns will not be tried by punishing wrath; but before they understand the thorns and the bramble that are spoken of spiritually, as it were living, they will be swallowed up by wrath; for not living but being like the living, they will be seized by wrath. For to swallow down, according to Scripture, means to overpower and conquer, since the one swallowed down is already overpowered and conquered. So then the mortal is also swallowed down by life, when life overpowers and conquers death. He does not rejoice with malicious joy, but because he himself is not subject to punishment and purifies his own deeds, becoming more secure. Though one man, Saul, pursues him, he prays to be delivered from more enemies. Perhaps, then, calling the bodyguards who breathe in harmony with Saul, or the accursed demons who work against him, "enemies" in the plural against himself, he prays to be delivered from them.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:287 · narrative
Source
καὶ λυτρωθῆναι ἐκ τούτων ἐπανισταμένων ἐπ' αὐτὸν παρακαλεῖ, εὐχόμενος τάχα γενέσθαι ἐπιδημίαν τοῦ ἐλευσομένου λύτρον δοῦναι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ἀντὶ πολλῶν. ̓Εργάται δὲ ἀνομίας οἱ πράττοντες α ἀπαγορεύει ὁ νόμος, καὶ ἐπεὶ τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων ὁ φόνος ἐστίν, οἱ ἀναιρεῖν ἀνθρώπους προτιθέμενοι διὰ τὴν προσοῦσαν ὠμότητα α νδρες αἱμάτων εἰσίν. ῥύεται δὲ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐργαζομένων τὴν ἀνομίαν ὁ μὴ ἐπηρεαζόμενος ὑπ' αὐτῶν, σκέποντος τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ σῴζεται ἀπὸ φονικῶν ἀνδρῶν ὁ μὴ παραδιδόμενος εἰς χεῖρας τῶν ἐκχέαι τὸ αι μα αὐτοῦ ἐθελόντων. καὶ ἑτέρως δέ· ῥύεταί τις ἐκ τούτων· ὁ γὰρ μὴ ἐνεργῶν τὴν ἀνομίαν ἀλλ' ἐναντίως διακείμενος τῶν ποιούντων αὐτὴν ε ρρυσται ἀπὸ διαθέσεως ἀνομημάτων πρακτικῆς, ὡς αυ ὁ ἐκτὸς φονικῆς γνώμης ὑπάρχων σέσωται οὐ συγκαταλεγόμενος ἀνδράσι φονικοῖς. ̔Ερμηνευτέον τοὺς στίχους καὶ ου τως· ἐπεὶ ἐνεργούντων διαβόλου καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὴν τῆς ἀνομίας ποίησιν ἀνομοῦσιν οἱ α νθρωποι, ευ χεται ῥυσθῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ προκατερχομένων τῆς ἐργασίας τῆς ἀνομίας. μαρτυρία τῆς νοήσεως ταύτης· ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ὁ διάβολος ἁμαρτάνει. προκατερχομένου γὰρ ἐκείνου ἐφέπονται ου τοι τῷ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐν οι ς ἐνεργεῖ. βαλόντος γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τοῦ ̓Ιούδα προδοσίας
English
And he prays to be redeemed from those who rise up against him, desiring perhaps that the coming of the one who was to come might take place, to give his own soul as a ransom in exchange for many. And the workers of lawlessness are those who do the things the law forbids; and since murder is among the forbidden things, those who set themselves to destroy human beings because of the cruelty that is in them are men of blood. And the one who is not harmed by them is delivered from those who work lawlessness, since God protects him; and the one who is not handed over into the hands of those who wish to shed his blood is also saved from murderous men. And in another way: someone is delivered from these; for the one who does not work lawlessness but is disposed in the opposite way from those who do it has been delivered from a practical disposition toward acts of lawlessness, just as the one who is outside a murderous intent has been saved, not being counted among murderous men. And the verses must also be interpreted in this way: since, while the devil and his angels work the doing of lawlessness among human beings, humans commit lawlessness, he prays to be delivered from the devil and those with him who go before in the work of lawlessness. A testimony to this understanding: from the beginning the devil sins. For when he goes first, these follow in sinning in the things in which he works. For when he had put into the heart of Judas the betrayal
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:288 · narrative
Source
ἐνθύμησιν προδότης γέγονεν, ἐπακολουθήσας ῳ ε τρεχεν περὶ προδοσίας λογισμῷ ἐκ τοῦ εἰς τοῦτο παρορμήσαντος. Ευ δὲ καὶ τὸ προσθεῖναι τοῖς φονικοῖς τὸ α νδρες· οὐ γὰρ τοῦ τυχόντος ἀλλ' ἰσχυροῦ καὶ τελείου ἐν κακοῖς τὸ αι μα ἀνθρώπου ἐκχεῖν. Οσον εἰς τὴν πρόθεσιν καὶ ὠμότητα τοῦ Σαοὺλ καὶ τῶν πεμφθέντων παρ' αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῷ λαβεῖν αὐτὸν ἐκ τοῦ οι κου τοῦ ἰδίου καὶ θανατῶσαί φησιν ̓Εθήρευσαν τὴν ψυχήν μου, εἰ καὶ θεοῦ δυνάμει ἐσώθη παραδόξῳ τέχνῃ τῆς γαμετῆς. Περὶ ἀοράτων ἐχθρῶν τῶν σπουδὴν ἐχόντων θηρεύειν ψυχὴν ἑρμηνευθείη ὁ στίχος τῶν παρασκευαζόντων τὸν Σαοὺλ φονέα κατὰ τοῦ διὰ πάντων ἀμέμπτου Δαυὶδ γενομένου πρὸς αὐτόν. Κραταίους δὲ τοὺς ἐπιθεμένους αὐτῷ δηλοῖ βασιλέα καὶ τοὺς ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ, ὡς δὲ πρὸς διάνοιαν τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας καὶ κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου. Ευ δὲ καὶ τὸ Εδραμον ει πεν· τελέσαντος γὰρ τὸν δρόμον ἡ φωνή. ὡς γὰρ οὐ ταὐτὸν τὸ πράττειν καὶ πεπραχέναι, ου τως οὐ ταὐτὸν τὸ τρέχειν καὶ τὸ δεδραμηκέναι. Παῦλος τοίνυν ἀμφοτέρων διδάσκαλος· ὁτὲ μὲν λέγει Ου τως τρέχω ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως, ὁτὲ δὲ Τὸν δρόμον τετέλεκα, τοῦ τὸν δρόμον τελέσαντος οὐκέτι τρέχοντος. ̓Αντερεῖ δέ τις τοῖς εἰρημένοις, φέρων τὴν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Οὐρίου ἁμαρτίαν ἐξομολόγησιν, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐξωμολογήσατο τῷ θεῷ φήσας ̓Επὶ πλεῖον πλῦνόν με ἀπὸ τῆς ἀνομίας μου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας καθάρισόν με. γέγονε δὲ ἡ πρᾶξις περὶ η ς καὶ ἡ ἐξομολόγησις μετὰ τὸν τοῦ Σαοὺλ θάνατον.
English
he became a traitor by intent, having followed the thought about betrayal that ran in him from the one who urged him to this. And it is well said that he adds "men" to the murderous deed; for it is not the act of any chance person but of one strong and complete in evils to shed the blood of a man. As for the purpose and cruelty of Saul and of those sent by him to seize him from his own house and put him to death, he says, "They hunted my soul," even if by the power of God he was saved by the wondrous device of his wife. The verse may be interpreted concerning invisible enemies who are eager to hunt a soul—those who prepared Saul as a murderer against David, who had become blameless toward him in all things. And he shows that those who set upon him were "strong"—the king and those of his own company—and, as regards the deeper meaning, the principalities and the authorities and the world-rulers of this darkness. And it is well said, "They ran and spoke"; for the utterance belongs to one who has completed the course. For just as doing and having done are not the same, so running and having run are not the same. Paul, then, is the teacher of both: at one time he says, "Thus I run, as not uncertainly," and at another, "I have finished the course," since the one who has finished the course no longer runs. But someone will object to what has been said, bringing forward the confession concerning the sin involving Uriah, since he also confessed to God, saying, "Wash me more thoroughly from my lawlessness, and cleanse me from my sin." And the deed concerning which the confession was made took place after the death of Saul.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:289 · narrative
Source
τούτου γοῦν ἀληθοῦς ο ντος, πῶς ὁ ἐπὶ τοῦ ε τι ζῶντος Σαοὺλ διωκόμενος ὡς η δη τελέσας τὸν δρόμον ει πεν Ανευ ἀνομίας ε δραμον καὶ κατεύθυνα; λεκτέον πρὸς τὴν ἀντίρρησιν πρῶτον μὲν ο τι τὴν πρὸς τὸν Σαοὺλ καὶ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑπηρεσίαν α νευ ἀνομίας κατευθυκέναι φησὶν ὡς μάτην ἐκεῖνον ἐπιβουλεύειν, ει τα καὶ ου τως· εἰς ο τε τότε δραμὼν α νευ ἀνομίας καὶ κατευθύνας η ν πάντα τὰ διανυσθέντα αὐτῷ. ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ τρεπτὸς καθόλου πᾶς γενητὸς α νθρωπος ω ν, μετὰ ταῦτα πταίσας ῥᾷστα μετενόησεν· ἐξ ου καὶ αὐτοῦ δείκνυται ὡς οὐκ ει χε τριβὴν καὶ συνήθειαν πρὸς τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν. Τῶν προειρημένων ἐχθρῶν ἐμμενόντων τῇ κατ' ἐμοῦ σπουδῇ, ἐξεγερθεὶς συνάντησον εἰς τὸ βοηθῆσαί μοι μηκέτι μακροθυμῶν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς. παρακαλῶ δὲ ἐξεγερθέντα εἰς συνάντησίν μου ἰδεῖν ὡς οὐ κατ' ἐμὴν πρόφασιν κατ' ἐμοῦ φονῶσιν ἁμαρτόντος εἰς αὐτούς. ου τε γὰρ ἡ ἀνομία μου ου τε ἡ ἁμαρτία μου ἐξεκαλέσατο αὐτοὺς ἀλλὰ τὸ φθονερὸν αὐτῶν πάθος λυπηθέντας ἐπὶ ἐυκλείᾳ ἡμετέρᾳ. Τῇ περὶ αὐτοῦ εὐχῇ συμπαραλαμβάνει τὴν περὶ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀξίωσιν, φιλάνθρωπος α μα καὶ προφήτης ὑπάρχων. προγνοὺς γὰρ προφητικῶς τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσιν παρακαλεῖ κύριον τὸν θεὸν τῶν θείων δυνάμεων ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ̓Ισραὴλ θεὸν προσέχοντα ἐπισκέψασθαι τὰ ε θνη ο πως ἰάσηται αὐτὰ διάγοντα κακῶς διὰ εἰδωλολατρείαν καὶ δαιμόνων θεράπειαν. γίνεται δὲ ἡ ἐπισκοπὴ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀποσταλέντος τοῦ θείου λόγου ἐπὶ τῷ πάντας ἰάσασθαι καὶ σῶσαι ἐκ τῶν προκαταλαβουσῶν διαφθορῶν. ἰατρὸς γοῦν ἐστι ψυχῶν, τοὺς συντετριμμένους τῇ καρδίᾳ ἰώμενος.
English
Since this is true, how is it that the one who was pursued by Saul while he was still alive said, as if he had already finished the race, "I ran without lawlessness and was made straight"? One must say in reply to the objection, first, that he says he directed his service toward Saul and toward himself without lawlessness, since that man plotted in vain, even if it was so; for up to that point, having run without lawlessness and directed his course, he was all that had been assigned to him. But since every created human being is by nature changeable, after he stumbled later he repented very readily; from this it is shown that he had no practice or habit toward sinning. While the enemies previously mentioned persist in their zeal against me, having been roused, come to meet me to help me, no longer being long-suffering toward them. And I beseech you, having been roused to meet me, to see that they do not rage against me on any pretext of mine, as though I had sinned against them. For neither my lawlessness nor my sin provoked them, but their own envious passion, grieved at our good repute. With the prayer concerning himself he includes the petition concerning all the nations, being both a lover of humanity and a prophet. For having foreknown prophetically the calling of the nations, he beseeches the Lord, the God of the divine powers, but also the God of Israel, to attend and visit the nations, so that he may heal them as they fare badly because of idolatry and the worship of demons. And the visitation of the nations comes about when the divine Word is sent to heal and save all from the corruptions that had previously seized them. He is, then, a physician of souls, healing those who are crushed in heart.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:290 · narrative
Source
Δυνάμεων δὲ θεὸν αὐτὸν καλεῖ καὶ κύριον η τοι λογικῶν ἁγίων ζῴων καὶ στρατευμάτων οὐρανίων. ὡς δὲ τούτων τῶν δυνάμεων θεός, ου τω καὶ τῶν διορατικῶν ἀνθρώπων ̓Ισραὴλ καλουμένων ̔Εβραίων φωνῇ θεός ἐστιν. Διωκόμενος ὁ Δαυὶδ ὑπὸ Σαοὺλ διὰ τὸν προειρημένον φθόνον ε γνω ο τι ε σται τῆς ἀρχῆς διάδοχος. καὶ προφητικῶς μὲν θεωρήσας τὸ ἐσόμενον καὶ ἐκ τοῦ κεχρίσθαι εἰς τοῦτο ὑπὸ τοῦ Σαμουήλ, πλὴν εἰ καὶ ου τω πεπληροφόρητο, οὐκ ἀνῄρει αὐτὸν πολλάκις εἰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ παραδοθέντα, νομίμως ἐκ θεοῦ ἀντιπαραλαβεῖν τὴν ἀρχὴν βουλόμενος ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ ἐπιθέσθαι καὶ δολοφονῆσαι. ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς προθέσεώς φησιν ̔Ο θεὸς τὸ κράτος μου, πρὸς σὲ φυλάξω, οὐ σφετερίσασθαι αὐτὸ προαιρούμενος ἀλλ' ἐκδεχόμενος παρὰ σοῦ αὐτὸ λαβεῖν· θαρρῶ δὲ τῇ περὶ τούτου διαβεβαιώσει, γνοὺς
πεῖρᾳ πολλάκις ο τι καὶ θεὸς καὶ ἀντιλήπτωρ μου τυγχάνεις. κα ν γὰρ μὴ ἐξ ἡμετέρας δυνάμεως α ξιος λαβεῖν τὸ βασιλεύειν, ἀλλά γε τὸ σὸν ε λεος προφθάσαν με δείξει μοι ἐν τοῖς ἐχθροῖς μου, ὡς αὐτοὶ μὲν παιδευθήσονται κολάσει ὑποπεσόντες, ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν βασιλείαν λήψομαι παρὰ σοῦ. Καὶ πρὸς διάνοιαν δὲ ὁ κατὰ τὸν ̓Αβραὰμ ἐκ θεοῦ τὸ βασιλεύειν ε χων. γέγραπται γὰρ ὡς ει πόν τινες τῷ πατριάρχῃ οὐκ αἰσθητῶς κρατοῦντι Βασιλεὺς παρὰ θεοῦ σὺ ει ἐν ἡμῖν. βασιλεύων ἀρεσκόντως θεῷ ἐρεῖ ̔Ο θεός μου τὸ κράτος μου, πρὸς σὲ φυλάξω· σὺ γὰρ εἰσάξεις εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοὺς εἰρηκότας Κορινθίους Καὶ ὀφελόν γε ἐβασιλεύσατε ι να καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν συμβασιλεύσωμεν. 615 ̔Ως πρὸς ἱστορίαν· τοὺς ἐπικειμένους ἐχθροὺς ἐπιτιμηθῆναι πρὸς θεοῦ ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀποθανεῖν ἀξιοῖ.
English
He calls him God of the powers and Lord either of the rational holy living beings and the heavenly armies. And as he is God of these powers, so also he is God of the discerning men called Israel, in the Hebrew tongue. David, being pursued by Saul because of the envy previously mentioned, knew that he would be the successor to the rule. And having seen prophetically what was to be, both from having been anointed for this by Samuel, and although he had not been fully assured in this way, he did not kill him when he was many times delivered into his hands, wishing to receive the rule lawfully from God, but not by attacking and murdering. From this resolve he says, "O God, my strength, I will keep watch for you," not purposing to appropriate it for himself but waiting to receive it from you. And I am confident in the assurance concerning this, having known
by experience many times that you are both God and my helper. For even if it is not from our own power that I am worthy to receive the kingship, yet your mercy, going before me, will show me among my enemies, so that they indeed will be disciplined, falling under punishment, but I will receive the kingdom from you. And with respect to the meaning, the one who, like Abraham, has the kingship from God. For it is written that certain people said to the patriarch, who was not holding it perceptibly, "You are a king from God among us." He who reigns in a manner pleasing to God will say, "O my God, my strength, I will keep watch for you"; for you will bring into the kingdom those Corinthians who said, "And I wish that you had reigned, so that we also might reign with you." As for the historical sense: he asks that the enemies pressing upon him be rebuked by God, but not put to death.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:291 · narrative
Source
οι δεν γὰρ ο τι, εἰ μένοντες φαῦλοι ἀποθάνοιεν, λῆξιν ε ξουσι τοῦ θεϊκοῦ νόμου, διασκορπισθέντες δὲ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει καὶ εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν παραδοθέντες στενάξουσι πρὸς θεὸν πεῖραν κακώσεως ἐσχηκότες. Βούλεται δὲ αὐτοὺς καὶ καταχθῆναι ἀπὸ υ ψους η ς ε χουσι ὑπερηφανίας, ποιοῦντος αὐτὸ τοῦ ὑπερασπίζοντος κυρίου τοῦ τὴν δέησιν ἀναφέροντος. ἡ γὰρ παντελὴς τιμωρία εἰς ἀπόγνωσιν παρασκευάζει καὶ προτρέπεται. ο τι δὲ φειδόμενος αὐτῶν τοῦτο ὁ Δαυὶδ ἐπρεσβεύετο, ι να τῇ μετριωτέρᾳ τιμωρίᾳ σωφρονισθέντες νήφωσιν, ἐπάγει τὰ ἑξῆς· ἐὰν γὰρ διασκορπισθῶσιν, ὁμοῦ καὶ τιμωροῦνται καὶ συναχθῆναι πάλιν δυνήσονται μετανοήσαντες. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ καταχθῆναι τουτέστι ταπεινωθῆναι βούλεται ̔Αμαρτίαν στόματος αὐτῶν, λόγον χειλέων αὐτῶν, συμφέρων αὐτοῖς τε τοῖς ταπεινουμένοις καὶ τοῖς πλείοσι ω στε μὴ παροξυνθῆναι πρὸς ζῆλον τῶν ἐν ὑπερηφανίᾳ λαλούντων καὶ φθεγγομένων α δικα. οἱ γὰρ μεθ' ὑπερηφανίας λελαληκότες οἱ κατὰ τοῦ δικαίου ψευσάμενοι· ο ταν ἐναντίαν τοῖς ε ργοις τὴν ε κβασιν ἐν τῇ ὑπερηφανίᾳ τῶν οἰκείων λόγων συλλαμβανόμενοι δέχωνται, ὡς παράνομοι καταληφθέντες ἐλέγχονται.
English
For if they should die remaining base, they will not have a release from the divine law, but when they have been scattered by the power of God and handed over into captivity, they will groan to God, having had experience of affliction. But he wishes them also to be brought down from the height of arrogance which they have, the Lord who shields them doing this, the one who brings up the petition. For complete punishment prepares people for despair and also urges them on. But that David was interceding for this out of sparing them, so that, disciplined by the more moderate punishment, they might become sober, he adds what follows: for if they are scattered, they will at the same time be punished and will be able to be gathered together again after repenting. Likewise he wishes them also to be brought down, that is, to be humbled—the sin of their mouth, the word of their lips—bringing advantage both to those who are humbled and to the many, so that they may not be provoked to jealousy of those who speak in arrogance and utter unjust things. For those who have spoken with arrogance are those who have lied against the righteous man; when they receive an outcome contrary to their deeds, caught in the arrogance of their own words, they are convicted as having been caught transgressing the law.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:292 · narrative
Source
616 ̓Ελεγκτέον καὶ ἐκ τῆς προκειμένης λέξεως τοὺς ἀμυντικὸν φρονοῦντας ει ναι τὸν δημιουργὸν αἱρετικούς. ὀργίζεται ὁ θεὸς οὐχ ι να ἀπολέσῃ, ἀλλ' ι να οἰκτειρήσῃ. τούτῳ συνᾴδει Εὐλογήσω σε, κύριε, ο τι ὠργίσθης μοι εἰς σωτηρίαν. εἰ γὰρ εἰς σωτηρίαν ὀργίζεται καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ οἰκτεῖραι, οὐ πάθος ἡ ὀργὴ αὐτοῦ ἀλλὰ χρησίμως παραλαμβανομένη. Οἱ προσπαθοῦντες τοῖς ὑλικοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπίγεια φρονοῦντες† ἐπ' αὐτοῖς τῷ ἐμπαθεῖς ει ναι οι ονται εὐστάθειαν καὶ ἀταραξίαν ε χειν, βλάβην δὲ αὐτοῖς ἡ τοιαύτη κατάστασις φέρει· ο θεν χρήσιμον ἐλέῳ θεοῦ συσσεισθῆναι αὐτὴν καὶ ταραχθῆναι μεταμελείας τρόπῳ. γνοῦσα γὰρ ὡς ἐπιβλαβὲς τοῖς ὑλικοῖς ἐνέχεσθαι καὶ φρονεῖν τάραχον καὶ συσσεισμὸν σχοίη, μετατιθεμένη ἐκ τοῦ προτέρου φαύλου βίου ἐπὶ σπουδαῖον, ἀμέλει καὶ συντριβεῖσα, αι σθησιν λαβοῦσα τῶν ὑπαρξάντων συντριμμάτων ἐκ τῶν δαιμόνων παρακαλέσει τὸν δυνάμενον κύριον ἰᾶσαι ταῦτα. Δείκνυταί τινι σκληρά, ο ταν ἐπιπόνοις περιπέσῃ· α περ ἐάν τις δέξηται ἐπὶ μετάγνωσιν προτέρων ἁμαρτημάτων, οι νον κατανύξεως πίνει, αἰτίαν τοῦ κατανύττεσθαι ἐπὶ μετάνοιαν λαμβάνων ἐκ τοῦ ποτισμοῦ. πολλαχοῦ δὲ τῆς γραφῆς† ἀκράτου ὁμωνυμεῖ τὰ σκληρὰ τὰ περιστατικά, ὡς ἐν τῷ Ποτήριον ἐν χειρὶ κυρίου οι νου ἀκράτου. ὁμωνυμεῖ δὲ τὰ σκληρὰ καὶ ταῖς εἰρημέναις σκληραῖς ὁδοῖς· ἐν ις ψαλμῷ ου τως λέγει· Διὰ τοὺς λόγους τῶν χειλέων σου ἐγὼ ἐφύλαξα ὁδοὺς σκληράς. ἐκεῖ μὲν γὰρ ὁδοὶ σκληραὶ αἱ κατ' ἀρετὴν ει ρηνται διὰ τὸ σὺν ἱδρῶτι πολλῷ καὶ πόνῳ κατορθοῦσθαι αὐτάς, ἐνταῦθα δὲ ει δεν ὁ λαὸς σκληρὰ πειραθεὶς κακωτικῶν.
English
From the very word that lies before us, one must refute the heretics who hold that the Creator is a defender. God is angry not in order to destroy, but in order to show mercy. With this agrees, "I will bless you, Lord, because you were angry with me unto salvation." For if he is angry unto salvation and for the sake of showing mercy, his anger is not a passion but is employed usefully. Those who are attached to material things and set their minds on earthly things†, because they are passionate, think that they have stability and freedom from disturbance in these things, but such a condition brings them harm; hence it is useful that it be shaken and disturbed by the mercy of God, in the manner of repentance. For when the soul has come to know that it is harmful to be entangled in material things and to set its mind on them, it would obtain disturbance and shaking, being transferred from the former base life to a serious one, and indeed, being crushed, having received perception of the crushings that came from the demons, it will call upon the Lord who is able to heal these things. It is shown to someone as hard things whenever it falls into painful circumstances; and if one accepts these for the repentance of former sins, he drinks the wine of compunction, receiving the cause of being compuncted unto repentance from the drinking. And in many places of the Scripture† the hard things, the circumstances, share the name of unmixed wine, as in "A cup of unmixed wine in the hand of the Lord." And the hard things also share the name with the so-called hard ways; in which psalm he speaks thus: "Because of the words of your lips I kept hard ways." For there the hard ways are spoken of as the ways according to virtue, because they are accomplished with much sweat and toil, but here the people saw hard things, having experienced afflictive ones.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:293 · narrative
Source
Τίς ἡ σημείωσις η ν δίδωσιν ὁ θεὸς η ὁ φωτισμὸς καθ' ο ν δυνατὸν διάκρισιν ε χειν πνευμάτων καὶ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ κακοῦ; ταύτης γὰρ τῆς γνώσεως ὑπαρξάσης φεύγομεν ἀπὸ τῶν χειρόνων, μακρὰν κακοῦ
εργου καὶ πνεύματος πονηροῦ γινόμενοι. δίδοται δὲ οὐ τοῖς τυχοῦσιν ἀλλὰ τοῖς κατὰ θεὸν εὐσεβέσι σημείωσις. Οπως ἀβλαβεῖς διαμείναντες ῥυσθῶσιν ἀπὸ προσώπου τόξου οἱ ἀγαπητοί σου, τὴν λεχθεῖσαν σημείωσιν εδωκας. λεκτέον καὶ ω δε· τότε ῥυσθῆναι ἀπὸ πολεμίων ἀοράτων δυνήσονται, ο ταν σώσῃ ἡ δεξιά σου, μονογενής σου υἱός. ου τος γὰρ δεξιὰ θεοῦ ἡρμήνευται πολλάκις, μάλιστα ο τε προέκειτο τὸ ̓Ησφαλισάμην σε τῇ δεξιᾷ τῇ δικαίᾳ μου, καὶ Τῇ δεξιᾷ μου ἐστερέωσα τὸν οὐρανόν. ̓Επιστατέον ὡς εμπαλιν τῇ τάξει τῆς νοήσεως ε χει τὰ τῆς προφορᾶς. πρότερον γὰρ εἰσακούσας σῴζει θεὸς καὶ αυ τη ἡ ἀκόλουθος ἁρμονία, τῆς λέξεως μετὰ τὸ Σῶσον τὸ ̓Επάκουσόν μου ἐχούσης, εἰ μὴ α ρα ου τω νοηθείη· Σώσας τῇ δεξιᾷ ἐπάκουσόν μου, εὐχῆς ου σης ἐμοὶ τῷ σωθέντι οὐ περὶ τοῦ σωθῆναι (ἐκεῖνο γὰρ ει ρηται) ἀλλὰ περὶ θείων ἀγαθῶν αἰτουμένῳ α περ ἐστὶ τὰ τοῦ θείου πνεύματος χαρίσματα. ̓Αγαπητοὶ δὲ θεοῦ τυγχάνουσιν οἱ διὰ καλοκἀγαθίαν ο ντες, α ξιοι τοῦ ἀγαπᾶσθαι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ· οἱ κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ πεποιημένοι α νθρωποι, εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα ὑποπεπτώκασιν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἀλλ' ο μως διὰ τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς οὐσίαν νοερὰν ου σαν καὶ λογικὴν ει εν α ν ἀγαπητοὶ αὐτοῦ. Θεὸς λαλεῖ ἐν παντὶ μετέχοντι ἁγιότητος. ου τω γοῦν καὶ ἐν Παύλῳ ἁγίῳ ο ντι ἐλάλει Χριστὸς καὶ ἐν παντὶ προφήτῃ.
English
What is the sign that God gives, or the illumination through which it is possible to have discernment of spirits, both of the good and of the evil? For when this knowledge is present, we flee from the worse things, becoming far from an evil work and an evil spirit. But the sign is given not to those who happen upon it but to those who are pious according to God. So that, remaining unharmed, your beloved ones might be delivered from the face of the bow, you gave the sign that was spoken of. And this too must be said: then they will be able to be delivered from invisible enemies, when your right hand saves, your only-begotten Son. For this one has often been interpreted as the right hand of God, especially where it was set forth, "I have secured you with my right hand, my righteous one," and "With my right hand I established the heaven." One must note that the things of the utterance stand in the reverse order to the order of the thought. For God first hears and saves, and this is the consequent harmony, since the phrase has, after "Save," "Hear me"—unless perhaps it should be understood thus: "Having saved by your right hand, hear me," the prayer being for me, who have been saved, not about being saved (for that has been said) but asking for divine goods, which are the gifts of the divine Spirit. And the beloved of God are those who are so through nobility of character, worthy to be loved by him; humans made according to the image of God, even if they have most especially fallen under sin, nevertheless, because of the essence of the soul, being intelligent and rational, would be his beloved. God speaks in everyone who partakes of holiness. Thus, then, Christ spoke also in Paul, who was holy, and in every prophet.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:294 · narrative
Source
εἰ δὲ περὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκλαμβάνεται ἡ φωνή, α γιος ἐν ῳ λαλεῖ ὁ σωτὴρ α ν ει η συμφώνως τῷ ̔Ο πατὴρ ὁ μένων ἐν ἐμοὶ ποιεῖ τὰ ε ργα, καὶ ̓Εντολὴν δέδωκέν μοι ὁ πατὴρ τί ει πω καὶ τί λαλήσω· ἁρμόζει ταῦτα τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ. 622 ̔Ο ἐνταῦθα εὐχόμενος πόρρω ἑαυτὸν τυγχάνοντα εἰδὼς τοῦ ῳ τὴν εὐχὴν ἀναπέμπει ἐκ τῶν περάτων ει ναι τῆς γῆς λέγει καὶ κεκραγέναι πρὸς θεὸν τότε ο τε ἀκηδιᾷ· καθὰ γάρ φησιν ἐν τῷ ̓Εκκλησιαστῇ ̔Ο θεὸς ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ α νω καὶ σὺ ἐν τῇ γῇ κάτω. σημαίνεται δὲ διὰ τῆς λέξεως οὐ διάστασις τοπικὴ ἀλλ' οὐσίας ἀκτίστου καὶ κτισμάτων διαφορᾶς, τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπάρξεως δι' ὑπεροχὴν τιμῆς α νω ἐν οὐρανῷ λεγομένης, τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κάτω εἰς γῆν τυγχανούσης τῷ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ο ντος εἰς τὸ ει ναι ἐληλυθέναι. εἰς ταύτην τὴν διαφορὰν καὶ ὁ Βαπτιστὴς σκοπήσας τὸν σωτῆρα α νωθεν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ει ναι λέγει, τὸν δὲ α νθρωπον ἐκ τῆς γῆς τυγχάνειν καὶ λαλεῖν· προφέρει γὰρ α κτίσματι δυνατὸν εἰπεῖν. Πέτραν σημαίνεσθαι ἐκδεξόμεθα ῥέουσαν πνευματικὸν πόμα τὸν Χριστόν. ὁ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ πέτρᾳ γινόμενος τῷ μετέχειν αὐτῆς (ὑπάρχει γὰρ σοφία καὶ δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἁγιασμός) μετεωρίζεται κατὰ τὸν νοῦν ὑψούμενος ὑπὸ θεοῦ. Καὶ οἱ ε πεσθαι δὲ τῷ σωτῆρι προθέμενοι κατὰ τὰς αὐτοῦ προτροπὰς λέγοντος Δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου, καὶ πάλιν πρὸς Φίλιππον ̓Ακολούθει μοι, ὁδηγῷ αὐτῷ χρώμενοι, τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπάρσεως κοινωνοῦσιν, οὐκ α λλον ἐλπίσαντες ἡγεμόνα εὑρήσειν τῆς ἀγούσης πρὸς τὸν πάντων αι τιον ὁδοῦ. ταύτης τῆς δωρεᾶς τυχὼν καὶ ὁ Δαυὶδ μεθ' υ μνου λέγει τῷ κυρίῳ ̔Ωδήγησάς με ο τι ἐγενήθης ἐλπίς μου·
English
If the phrase is understood as referring to the Father, "Holy is the one in whom the Savior speaks" would be in agreement with "The Father who remains in me does the works," and "The Father has given me a commandment what to say and what to speak." These things suit the economy. 622 The one praying here, knowing himself to be far off from the one to whom he sends up the prayer, says that he is from the ends of the earth and that he cried out to God at the time when he was growing weary. For as he says in Ecclesiastes, "God is in heaven above, and you are on the earth below." By this expression is signified not a local separation but the difference between the uncreated essence and created things, the existence of God being said to be above in heaven by reason of the preeminence of his honor, while that of man is below on the earth because he has come from non-being into being. Looking to this difference, the Baptist also says that the Savior is from above, out of heaven, but that man is from the earth and speaks from the earth; for he brings forward what it is possible to say to a creature. We will understand that the Rock signifies Christ, who flows as a spiritual drink. The one who is in this Rock by participating in it (for it is wisdom and righteousness and sanctification) is lifted up in mind, being exalted by God. And those who have set before themselves to follow the Savior according to his exhortations, when he says, "Come after me," and again to Philip, "Follow me," using him as their guide, share in the same exaltation, having hoped to find no other leader of the road that leads to the cause of all things. David too, having obtained this gift, says to the Lord with a hymn, "You guided me, because you became my hope.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:295 · narrative
Source
οὐ μόνον δὲ ὁδηγὸς ἀλλὰ καὶ πύργος γέγονάς μοι ἀπὸ προσώπου ἐχθροῦ. σὲ γὰρ ἰσχὺν ε χων καὶ ἰσχύος πύργον ἀβλαβὴς διέμεινα, καίτοι τοῦ ἐχθροῦ τυγχάνοντος ἀντιπροσώπου καὶ πολεμεῖν με θέλοντος. τοῦτον τὸν πύργον ὁ οἰκοδομεῖν ἀρξάμενος ὡς θεμελίους η δη τεθεικέναι τελειωσάτω τὴν οἰκοδομὴν ὡς καὶ στεφανὴν ἐπιθεῖναι τῷ δώματι, ο πως μὴ αἰσχύνην ὀφλῇς πρὸς τῶν παραπορευομένων εἰωθότων ἐπιχλευάζειν τοῖς μὴ εἰς τέλος η ν ᾑρήσαντο πολιτείαν α γουσιν. Δύναται ἀναφορὰν ε χειν εἰς τὸ ̓Απὸ προσώπου ἐχθροῦ καὶ τὸ ̔Ωδήγησάς με εἱρμῷ τοιούτῳ· ̔Ωδήγησάς με ἀπὸ προσώπου ἐχθροῦ ἐλπίς μου γεγενημένος, ἀλλὰ καὶ πύργος ἰσχύος πρὸς τῷ ὡδηγηκέναι με ἀπὸ προσώπου ἐχθροῦ γέγονάς μοι. ἐλπὶς τῶν ἁγίων ἀληθινὴ καὶ ἀδιάπτωτος ὁ σωτήρ, ῃ φησι Παῦλος Καὶ ̓Ιησοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμῶν, καὶ ἡ προφητεία ̓Επ' αὐτῷ ε θνη ἐλπιοῦσιν· αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ προαναφωνηθεὶς ε σεσθαι ̓Εθνῶν προσδοκία. Παροικεῖ
δέ τις τελειωθεὶς ἐν ἁγιότητι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ σκηνώματι, ο δηλοῖ τὸ Τίς κατασκηνώσει ἐν ο ρει ἁγίῳ σου; αἰώνιον γὰρ τοῦτο ταὐτὸν ο ν τῇ σκηνῇ Ην επηξεν ὁ κύριος καὶ οὐκ α νθρωπος. πλὴν εἰ καὶ ου τω τελειότητος ε χει ἡ τοιαύτη σκηνὴ ὡς καὶ Αγια ἁγίων ει ναι, ἀλλ' ου ν ἐστιν μετ' αὐτὴν κατάστασις ὑπερέχουσα τῶν λογικῶν καθ' η ν ε σονται ἐν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ, μᾶλλον δὲ τῇ τριάδι. διὸ παροικεῖν εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ἀλλ' οὐ κατοικεῖν ἐν τῷ σκηνώματι ει ρηται. ὁ ἐν τούτῳ τῷ οι κῳ γεγονὼς σκεπασθήσεται ἐν τῇ τῶν πτερύγων τοῦ θεοῦ σκέπῃ.
English
Not only did you become a guide, but you also became a tower for me from the face of the enemy. For having you as strength and as a tower of strength, I remained unharmed, even though the enemy stood face to face and wished to make war on me. Let the one who began to build this tower, having already laid the foundations, also complete the building, so as to place even a crown upon the house, so that you may not incur shame before those who pass by, who are accustomed to mock those who do not bring the way of life they have chosen to completion. The phrase "From the face of the enemy" and "You guided me" can be referred in this connection: You guided me from the face of the enemy, having become my hope, but you also became for me a tower of strength in addition to guiding me from the face of the enemy. The true and unfailing hope of the saints is the Savior, of whom Paul says, "And of Jesus Christ our hope," and the prophecy, "In him the nations shall hope"; for he himself is the one foretold to be the expectation of the nations. But a certain one, made perfect in holiness, dwells as a sojourner for the ages in that tabernacle, which is what "Who shall sojourn in your holy mountain?" indicates; for this is eternal, being the same as the tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man. Nevertheless, even if such a tabernacle has this perfection, so as to be even a Holy of Holies, yet there is not after it a state surpassing rational beings, in which they shall be in the Father and the Son, or rather in the Trinity. Therefore it is said that one sojourns for the ages, but does not dwell, in the tabernacle. The one who has come to be in this house shall be sheltered in the shelter of the wings of God.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:296 · narrative
Source
Πλούσιος γὰρ ω ν, φησίν, καὶ μεγάλας δωρεὰς παρέχεις, μᾶλλον δὲ χαριζόμενος τοῖς τελείοις ἀνθρώποις τὸ γενέσθαι σου υἱοὺς κληρονομίαν αὐτοῖς δέδωκας. εἰ γὰρ καὶ προσδοκᾶται δοθησομένη κατὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι, ἀλλά γε τῷ η δη ηὐτρεπίσθαι δέδοται τοῖς εἰς αὐτὴν κατὰ καιρὸν τὸν δέοντα ἀχθησομένοις. Καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς φοβουμένοις τὸ ο νομα αὐτοῦ ὁ θεὸς κληρονομίαν ε δωκεν. ἐάν τις ῃ διαφορὰ φοβουμένων τὸν θεὸν καὶ τὸ ο νομα αὐτοῦ, πιστευόντων αὐτῷ καὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ, ἐπεὶ πολλάκις ει ρηται ὑποδεεστέρους ει ναι τοὺς οἰκειωθέντας τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ προσηγορίᾳ τῶν ἑνωθέντων αὐτῷ τῷ θεῷ, ο ρα ὡς καὶ τοῖς φοβουμένοις τὸν θεὸν δέδοται ἡ κληρονομία· εἰ γὰρ τοῖς ὑποδεεστέροις ὑπῆρκται ἡ χάρις αυ τη, πολλῷ πλέον τοῖς ὑπεραναβεβηκόσιν. 625 ̔Ο τυχὼν τῶν ἡρμηνευμένων δωρεῶν βασιλεύς τίς ἐστι καθ' ο σημαινόμενον ει ρηται περὶ τῶν θεοσεβῶν ὡς ει ησαν Βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα, ε θνος α γιον. τούτῳ τῷ σημαινομένῳ βασιλεῦσαι καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι προσδοκῶντες λέγουσι Κορινθίοις Χωρὶς ἡμῶν ἐβασιλεύσατε ι να καὶ ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν συμβασιλεύσωμεν. τῷ ου τω γενομένῳ βασιλεῖ ε τη ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου προστίθεται, ἡμέρας ἐφ' ἡμέρας ἀγομένης. δεῖ γὰρ ἐκ προλαβούσης φωτεινῆς καταστάσεως εἰς ἑτέραν ὡσαύτως ε χουσαν μετάβασιν γίνεσθαι, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ τῶν ἡμερῶν ὀνομαζομένου συμπληροῦσθαι τὰ ε τη τὰ αἰώνια περὶ ω ν ει ρηται Καὶ ε τη αἰώνια ἐμνήσθην καὶ ἐμελέτησα. παρατείναι δὲ ἡ ζωὴ τῶν ἡμέρας ἐφ' ἡμέρᾳ προσλαμβανόντων ε ως ἡμέρας γενεᾶς γενεῶν ἐνώπιον τοῦ θεοῦ. Ελεος καὶ ἀλήθειαν αὐτοῦ τίς ἐκζητήσει;
English
For he is rich, it says, and you provide great gifts; or rather, by granting to perfect human beings to become your sons, you have given them an inheritance. For even if it is expected to be given at the resurrection in the age to come, yet it has already been given to those prepared to be led to it at the proper time. And upon those who fear his name God has given an inheritance. If there is any difference between those who fear God and his name, and those who believe in him and in his name—since it has often been said that those who have been made familiar with God's appellation are inferior to those united to God himself—see how the inheritance has been given even to those who fear God; for if this grace has been granted to the inferior, much more to those who have advanced beyond. The king who has obtained the gifts that have been interpreted is someone in the sense in which it is said concerning the godly that they were a royal priesthood, a holy nation. In this sense the apostles too, expecting to reign, say to the Corinthians: You have reigned without us, that we also might reign with you. To such a one who has become king, years are added by the Lord, as day is brought on after day. For there must be a transition from a preceding luminous state to another that is likewise so, so that from what is called days the eternal years are completed, concerning which it is said: And I remembered your eternal years and meditated. And the life of those who take on days one after another extends as far as the days of generation of generations before God. Who will seek out his mercy and truth?
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:297 · narrative
Source
πολλαχοῦ τῶν θείων παιδευμάτων α μα τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ε λεος αὐτοῦ συνέζευκται· μήποτ' ου ν ἐπεὶ τὸ γνῶναι ἀκραιφνῶς καὶ καθαρῶς τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ θεοῦ οὐχ οι όν τε περικείμενον τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀσθένειαν, τούτου ε νεκα ἐλέου θεοῦ χρεία πρὸς τῷ συνιέναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν. συντείνει πρὸς τὸ προκείμενον τὸ θέλειν πάντας ἀνθρώπους σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν. πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ σωθῆναι ἐλέῳ θεοῦ δεῖ, ι ν' ἑπομένως ἡ ἐπίγνωσις τῆς ἀληθείας ὑπάρχῃ. ε ργον γὰρ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλεημοσύνης ἡ ἀνθρώπων σωτηρία· ̓Εξαπέστειλεν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τὸ ε λεος αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. 626 ̓Επεὶ ω ν ἠξίωσα παρὰ σοῦ τέτευχα εὐχάριστος ου τω γεγονώς, ψαλῶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου, ὑμνῶν δι' ε ργων νοημάτων τε καὶ λόγων ἀγαθῶν τὴν ἐπ' ἐμοὶ κληθεῖσαν προσηγορίαν σου· καὶ πρὸς τούτῳ ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας α ηὐξάμην ἀποδώσω, ω σπερ ὁ ̓Ιακώβ φησιν ̓Εὰν δῷ μοι ὁ θεὸς α ρτον φαγεῖν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, πάντα μοι ο σα ἐὰν δῷς δεκάτην ἀποδεκατώσω σοι αὐτά. πρὸ γὰρ τούτων τῶν λόγων φέρεται τὸ Ηυ ξατο ὁ ̓Ιακώβ, λέγων τὸ ̓Εὰν ῃ κύριος μετ' ἐμοῦ ε ως τοῦ Δεκάτην ἀποδεκατώσω αὐτά. Ευ δὲ καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν ̔Ημέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας τὰς εὐχὰς ἀποδοῦναι ψάλλειν τε τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ θεοῦ Εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, τῷ τὸ μὲν ψάλλειν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ ὑμνουμένου παρεκτείνειν ε ως τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, τῷ δὲ τὰς εὐχὰς ἀποδοῦναι πληροῦσθαι ε ως ε τι ὁ ἐξ ἡμερῶν συμπληρούμενος χρόνος ἐστίν· ου τος δέ ἐστιν ὁ παραμετρούμενος τῇ ἑκάστου ζωῇ.
English
In many places of the divine teachings, the truth of God is joined together with his mercy; perhaps, then, since it is not possible for one who is clothed in human weakness to know the truth of God purely and cleanly, for this reason there is need of the mercy of God in addition to understanding the truth. What contributes to the present matter is that he wills all human beings to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. For first it is necessary to be saved by the mercy of God, so that the knowledge of the truth may follow. For the salvation of human beings is the work of God's compassion; for God sent out his mercy and his truth, and what follows. Since, therefore, I have obtained from you what I asked and have become thus thankful, I will sing to your name, hymning through good works, thoughts, and words the appellation of yours that has been invoked upon me; and in addition to this, day by day I prayed that I would render back, just as Jacob says, "If God gives me bread to eat," and what follows, "everything that you give me I will tithe a tenth to you." For before these words is carried, "Jacob prayed, saying, 'If the Lord is with me' until 'I will tithe them a tenth.'" And it is well also to say that the vows are rendered back "day by day," and to sing to the name of God "forever and ever," by extending the singing to the name of the one who is hymned until the age to come, and by fulfilling the rendering back of vows as long as the time composed of days exists; and this is the time measured out by the life of each person.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:298 · narrative
Source
ε ως ου ν ἐν βίῳ ἐσμέν, τὰς εὐχὰς ἀποδώσομεν, ι να καὶ ψάλαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ θεοῦ δυνηθῶμεν.
627 β Σαλεύεται πᾶς ὁ ἐξ ἀρετῆς εἰς κακίαν μεταπίπτων· ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀθρόως συμβαίνει τοῦτο, προτέρας γινομένης ταραχῆς ἐν λογισμοῖς διὰ παθῶν μεθ' η ν, εἰ προσληφθείη κατάλληλος πρᾶξις, τοῖς τεταραγμένοις λογισμοῖς κλόνος καὶ πτῶμα γίνεται. ἀρχομένης τοιγαροῦν αἰσχρᾶς ἐπιθυμίας η ἑτέρου τινὸς ἀλόγου κινήματος, ἐπισχεῖν δεῖ τῷ εὐσεβεῖ λογισμῷ, συλλαμβανομένου θεοῦ, τὴν ἐπὶ τὴν πρᾶξιν ὁρμήν, ι να μὴ ἐπὶ πλεῖον κλόνος γένηται. ταῦτα ὁ σωτὴρ σαφῶς ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ διδάσκει, τὰς ἀρχὰς τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀναιρῶν ι να μὴ μενόντων αὐτῶν τὸ ἐπὶ πλεῖον σαλευθῆναι πρακτικῶς γένηται. 628 ̔Ο ἐν ἀγάπῃ τεθεμελιωμένος καὶ ἐρριζωμένος α σειστός ἐστι τοῖχος καὶ φραγμὸν ε χει ἠσφαλισμένον, ο πως μὴ τρυγῶσιν αὐτὸν οἱ τὴν ὁδὸν παραπορευόμενοι φαῦλοι α νθρωποι καὶ πονηραὶ δυνάμεις. τὸν ου τως ἀσφαλῶς ε χοντα φραγμὸν ὁ θεὸς περιβάλλει, φάσκων Καὶ ἐχαράκωσα καὶ φραγμὸν περιέθηκα. σύγκειται γὰρ ου τος ὁ φραγμὸς ἐξ ἀγγέλων φρουρούντων καὶ δογμάτων ἀληθείας καὶ πράξεων κατ' ἀρετὴν ἐπιτελουμένων. τούτου μένοντος, οὐδεὶς βλάψαι τοὺς θείους καρποὺς τοῦ πνευματικοῦ φυτοῦ δυνήσεται. εἰ δὲ συμβαίη ποτὲ ἀντὶ σταφυλῶν ἀκάνθας ἐξενέγκειν τὸν φρουρούμενον ἀμπελῶνα, ἐγκαταλιπὼν αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς λέγει ̓Αφελῶ τὸν φραγμὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ε σται εἰς διαρπαγήν, καὶ καθελῶ τὸν τοῖχον αὐτοῦ καὶ ε σται εἰς καταπάτημα.
English
...so that, while we are in life, we may pay our vows, in order that we may also be able to sing to the name of God forever and ever.
627b. Everyone who falls from virtue into wickedness is shaken; but this does not happen all at once, since a prior disturbance arises in the thoughts through the passions, after which, if a suitable action is added, there comes to the disturbed thoughts a tossing and a fall. Therefore, when a shameful desire or some other irrational impulse begins, the pious man must check the impulse toward action with his reasoning, with God's help, so that the tossing may not become greater. The Savior clearly teaches these things in the Gospel, removing the beginnings of sins so that, if they do not remain, the being shaken in practice may not become greater. 628. He who is founded and rooted in love is an unshakable wall and has a fortified fence, so that the wicked men who pass along the way and the evil powers may not pluck him. God surrounds with a fence the one who thus securely holds his fence, saying, "And I fenced it and placed a fence around it." For this fence consists of guarding angels and doctrines of truth and deeds performed according to virtue. While this remains, no one will be able to harm the divine fruits of the spiritual plant. But if it should ever happen that the guarded vineyard brings forth thorns instead of grapes, God, abandoning it, says, "I will remove its fence and it shall be for plundering, and I will tear down its wall and it shall be for trampling.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:299 · narrative
Source
εἰ δὴ τοῦτο συμβαίνει διὰ τὸ φαῦλον καρπὸν γενέσθαι ἐξ ἡμῶν, κεκλιμένος ὁ τοῖχος καὶ ὠσμένος γίνεται ὁ φραγμός. *** 629 Τιμὴ τοῦ σοφοῦ η ν βουλεύονται ἀπώσασθαι οἱ πονηροὶ ἡ ἀρετὴ καὶ ἡ εὐσέβεια, κατὰ τὸ Δόξα καὶ τιμὴ καὶ εἰρήνη παντὶ τῷ ἐργαζομένῳ τὸ ἀγαθόν. ἀτιμία τοίνυν ἐστὶν ἡ κακία εἰς η ν οἱ ἐκπεσόντες ο πεπόνθασιν αἰσθανόμενοι λέγουσιν ̓Επεκάλυψεν ἡμᾶς ἡ ἀτιμία ἡμῶν εἰς θλῖψιν. εἰς τοῦτο λήψῃ καὶ τὸ Ανθρωπος ἐν τιμῇ ω ν οὐ συνῆκεν. ει τ' ἐπεὶ μὴ βίᾳ ἑλκύσαι εἰς κακίαν δύνανται οἱ ἐπικείμενοι ἀπατεῶνες, οὐκ ̓Απώσαντο ει πε τὴν τιμήν μου ἀλλ' ̓Εβουλεύσαντο ἀπώσασθαι· οὐ γὰρ οι οί τέ εἰσιν ἑλεῖν τὸν ἰσχυρῶς ἀνθιστάμενον. τούτων συγγενεῖς εἰσι περὶ ω ν γράφει ὁ Παῦλος Δι' εὐλογίας καὶ χρηστολογίας ἐξαπατῶντες τὰς τῶν ἀκάκων καρδίας. τῆς αὐτῆς διανοίας ἐστὶ τὸ ̓Εὰν δέηταί σου ὁ ἐχθρὸς μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ, μὴ πεισθῇς· ἑπτὰ γάρ εἰσι πονηρίαι ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ αὐτοῦ, ἐγγινόμεναι τάχα ἀπὸ τῶν Ζ πνευμάτων ω ν παραλαμβάνει τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα πονηρωτέρων ἑαυτοῦ ὑπαρχόντων **...σαν τὰς ἑπτὰ πονηρίας ε χων ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἱκετεύησε, τὸ Πρωῒ λαμπρὰ καὶ ἡδέα λέγων κολαστικῶς, μὴ πεισθῇς· στόματι γὰρ εὐλογῶν καταρᾶται τῇ καρδίᾳ. Οὐ μὴ μεταναστεύσω, μετανάστου γινομένου τοῦ δι' ἁμαρτίας μακρυνομένου τοῦ θεοῦ, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον περὶ τοῦ ̓Ιακὼβ ̓Ελιπάνθη, ἐπαχύνθη καὶ ἀπέστη ἀπὸ θεοῦ σωτῆρος αὐτοῦ. 631 ̓Αντιλαμβανομένου θεοῦ οὐ γέγονα μετανάστης, ο θεν η ν ε χω σωτηρίαν καὶ δόξαν ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τυγχάνουσι· οὐ γὰρ ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει η τέχνῃ ἐσώθην.
English
If this happens because a worthless fruit comes from us, the wall is made to lean and the fence is pushed away. *** 629 The honor of the wise — or: the wicked plot to thrust away virtue and piety, according to "Glory and honor and peace to everyone who works what is good." Dishonor, then, is wickedness; falling into it, those who have fallen, perceiving what they have suffered, say, "Our dishonor has covered us, to affliction." You will take also in this sense the words "Man, being in honor, did not understand." And since the deceivers who press upon us cannot drag anyone into wickedness by force, they did not "thrust away my honor," but "they plotted to thrust away"; for they are not able to seize the one who resists strongly. Those of the same kind are those about whom Paul writes: "By fair speeches and good words deceiving the hearts of the simple." Of the same mind is the saying: "If your enemy entreats you with a loud voice, do not be persuaded; for there are seven wickednesses in his soul," arising perhaps from the seven spirits which the unclean spirit takes along, being more wicked than itself **...having the seven wickednesses in his own soul, let him entreat, saying in a punitive sense, "In the morning, bright and pleasant things," do not be persuaded; for with his mouth he blesses, but in his heart he curses. "I will not remove" — since he who by sin is far removed from God becomes a wanderer, according to what is written concerning Jacob: "He grew fat, he grew thick, and he departed from God his Savior." 631 When God takes hold of me, I have not become a wanderer; whence I have salvation and glory in God; for I was not saved by my own power or skill.
khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:300 · narrative
Source
δόξαν δὲ λέγει ἐπὶ θεῷ ε χειν η ν δίδωσιν ὁ μόνος θεὸς τοῖς ζητοῦσιν αὐτόν, καὶ σωτηρίαν οὐ τὴν σαρκῶν ἀλλὰ τὴν ψυχῆς λογικῆς η ν ε χει ὁ πιστεύσας εἰς τὴν τριάδα κατὰ τὸ λεχθὲν Κομιζόμενοι τὸ τέλος τῆς πίστεως σωτηρίαν ψυχῶν. Διὸ κα ν τι πάλιν εἰς σάλον με βιάζηται, ἐπ' αὐτῷ τὴν ἐλπίδα ποιοῦμαι πολλάκις με σώσαντι. Πᾶσαι αἱ τῶν λαῶν τῶν πιστευσάντων ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν συναγωγαί, ο πως μηκέτι α θεοι καὶ ἐλπίδα μὴ ε χοντες η τε, ἐλπίσατε ἐπ' αὐτὸν α νευ πάσης πανουργίας, ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ φανερώσαντες τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν· γενήσεται γὰρ ὑμῖν ὁ θεὸς βοηθός. Ταὐτὸν τῷ ἐκχεῖν ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ τὴν καρδίαν τὸ ἐξ ο λης ψυχῆς καὶ ἐξ ο λης καρδίας ἀγαπᾶν αὐτόν. πολλαχοῦ γὰρ τὸ ἐκχέαι ἀντὶ δαψιλείας πλουσίας καὶ χορηγίας τέτακται, ὡς ἐν τῷ ̔Η ἀγάπη τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκκέχυται ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου. Πρὸς τοὺς τοιούτους ἐρρήθη Ινα τί ἀγαπᾶτε ματαιότητα καὶ ζητεῖτε ψεῦδος, καίτοι παραγγέλλονται μὴ στάθμιον ε χειν μικρὸν
English
He says that glory is with God, which the only God gives to those who seek him, and salvation—not of bodies but of the rational soul—which the one who believes in the Trinity has, according to what was said: "Receiving the end of your faith, the salvation of souls." Therefore, even if some wave of turmoil forces me again, I place my hope in him who has often saved me. All the assemblies of the peoples who have believed from among the nations, so that you may no longer be without gods and without hope, hope in him without any cunning, having made your hearts manifest before him; for God will become your helper. To pour out one's heart before him is the same as loving him with the whole soul and with the whole heart. For in many places "to pour out" is used for abundant richness and provision, as in "The love of God has been poured out in your hearts through the Holy Spirit." To such people it was said, "Why do you love vanity and seek falsehood?"—although they are commanded not to have a small weight.
Citation. Tergwame, “Fragmenta in Psalmos”, khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-didymus-the-blind-fragmenta-in-psalmos#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar ·
licence: see record ·
model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor ·
provider: Baidu ·
cost: $0.0844 ·
generated 2026-11-15.